to_o submit_v blind_o to_o its_o decision_n reason_n 3_o church_n 3._o three_o reason_n of_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o general_a argument_n and_o come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a not_o of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o we_o can_v look_v on_o it_o as_o no_o other_o so_o that_o be_v it_o true_a that_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v infallible_a yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n will_v have_v no_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o this_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n the_o schism_n of_o those_o two_o church_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n begin_v indeed_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o since_o that_o time_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v several_a attempt_n to_o reunite_v they_o but_o without_o success_n so_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o latin_a council_n nor_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o greek_a council_n for_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v not_o near_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o she_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o she_o be_v general_a council_n while_o the_o council_n of_o the_o southern_a and_o eastern_a church_n must_v pass_v forsooth_o but_o for_o little_a consult_v or_o a_o sort_n of_o conventicle_n it_o be_v a_o prodigious_a temerity_n for_o a_o church_n scarce_o more_o than_o a_o four_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o set_v up_o itself_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o count_v the_o rest_n for_o nothing_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n north_n and_o south_n the_o greek_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o abyssins_n who_o possess_v all_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v a_o large_a share_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o russian_n be_v say_v they_o schismatical_a assembly_n they_o have_v break_v the_o band_n of_o union_n with_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v no_o long_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o be_v the_o band_n of_o unity_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o excellent_a principle_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o south_n and_o in_o the_o north_n be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a perdition_n what_o can_v be_v imagine_v so_o cruel_a as_o this_o tenet_n i_o can_v for_o my_o part_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o reasonable_a man_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n that_o dare_v serious_o affirm_v that_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o christian_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o reprobation_n only_o for_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o papal_a supremacy_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v but_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v it_o and_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o they_o can_v but_o inward_o grant_v that_o such_o person_n may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n communion_n and_o be_v but_o that_o point_n as_o open_o confess_v as_o it_o be_v secret_o own_a they_o must_v then_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o general_n council_n for_o if_o the_o greek_n may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n be_v a_o true_a church_n since_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n if_o then_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v still_o a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o council_n wherein_o she_o have_v no_o part_n can_v be_v call_v general_n council_n nor_o can_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o they_o reason_n 4_o church_n 4._o four_o cause_n of_o rejection_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v but_o a_o part_n even_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o near_a approach_n we_o make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o more_o plain_o we_o discover_v the_o imperfection_n that_o ruin_v its_o authority_n with_o the_o protestant_n we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o this_o council_n be_v their_o adverse_a party_n in_o the_o cause_n that_o grant_v it_o a_o general_n council_n it_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_a that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n for_o that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v then_o at_o most_o but_o a_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o general_n council_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v a_o council_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o italian_n it_o be_v a_o council_n of_o some_o sixty_o odd_a bishop_n whereof_o many_o be_v the_o pope_n pensioner_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v three_o several_a time_n the_o first_o time_n under_o paul_n iii_o the_o second_o time_n under_o julius_n the_o 3d._a the_o three_o time_n under_o pius_n iv_o in_o the_o two_o first_o there_o be_v not_o above_o sixty_o bishop_n present_a almost_o all_o spaniard_n or_o italian_n where_o then_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o so_o few_o person_n yet_o have_v these_o few_o adventure_v to_o decide_v the_o most_o important_a matter_n there_o be_v sixteen_o session_n hold_v during_o the_o two_o first_o convocation_n wherein_o be_v decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n original_a sin_n grace_n justification_n baptism_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n sixty_o person_n undertake_v to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o in_o thing_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o blind_a who_o faith_n can_v truckle_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o man_n of_o so_o little_a understanding_n paul_n the_o four_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o right_a to_o say_v as_o he_o often_o do_v that_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o send_v sixty_o trifle_a bishop_n to_o the_o mountain_n and_o imagine_v that_o they_o must_v present_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o discern_v the_o truth_n rather_o than_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n where_o there_o be_v always_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o excellent_a person_n who_o make_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o sole_a business_n of_o their_o life_n i_o must_v confess_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o prelate_n present_a at_o the_o three_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n but_o how_o there_o come_v some_o fifteen_o or_o twenty_o from_o france_n and_o not_o till_o about_o the_o end_n neither_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o few_o more_o spaniard_n but_o no_o german_n no_o polonian_n no_o hungarian_n or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v so_o very_a few_o as_o can_v never_o be_v think_v to_o represent_v the_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o permit_v to_o vote_n by_o nation_n nor_o that_o the_o absent_a bishop_n may_v vote_n by_o proxy_n and_o that_o each_o bishop_n speak_v only_o for_o himself_o there_o may_v be_v about_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o or_o some_o few_o more_o french_a spanish_a and_o german_a bishop_n the_o rest_n be_v italian_n and_o that_o rest_n be_v three_o part_n of_o four_o for_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o not_o the_o lutheran_n only_o but_o all_o europe_n agree_v in_o it_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v pure_o a_o italian_a a_o papal_a council_n reason_n 5_o protestant_n 5._o five_o reason_n to_o reject_v it_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o protestant_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o conduct_n of_o this_o council_n we_o find_v from_o thence_o another_o reason_n to_o reject_v it_o already_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n with_o what_o heat_n and_o violence_n that_o council_n act_v against_o those_o over_o who_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v judg._n it_o have_v frequent_o quit_v the_o quality_n of_o judge_n to_o assume_v that_o of_o be_v the_o adverse_a party_n and_o such_o a_o party_n as_o care_v not_o to_o exceed_v all_o the_o bound_n of_o honour_n and_o good_a faith_n the_o design_n of_o make_v odious_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v apparent_o the_o reign_a passion_n of_o the_o council_n for_o it_o countenance_v the_o false_a extract_v make_v of_o the_o lutheran_n book_n and_o
and_o tyranny_n can_v make_v use_n of_o what_o then_o have_v be_v do_v or_o rather_o what_o have_v not_o be_v do_v if_o as_o the_o protestant_n desire_v the_o pope_n authority_n have_v be_v direct_o strike_v at_o and_o the_o subversion_n of_o his_o grandeur_n open_o attempt_v if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v but_o only_o offer_v at_o what_o be_v actual_o do_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o be_v the_o declare_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v rather_o have_v set_v all_o christendom_n in_o confusion_n that_o have_v suffer_v it_o the_o precedent_n have_v express_v order_n if_o that_o point_n come_v at_o all_o into_o question_n immediate_o to_o break_v up_o the_o council_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n reason_n 7_o it_o 7._o seven_o cause_n of_o rejection_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v err_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n oâ—_n those_o that_o will_v have_v we_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o i_o will_v very_o fain_o know_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n since_o the_o roman_a church_n herself_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o council_n as_o infallible_a when_o thousand_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o council_n have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la err_v and_o in_o consequence_n of_o that_o belief_n do_v refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o daily_o reject_v its_o canon_n this_o last_o reason_n for_o our_o reject_v that_o council_n be_v indeed_o of_o high_a importance_n we_o shall_v therefore_o enlarge_v a_o little_a upon_o it_o and_o evident_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o that_o will_v exact_v of_o we_o a_o submission_n to_o this_o council_n have_v themselves_o no_o regard_n to_o its_o authority_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o its_o have_v err_v i_o shall_v not_o press_v upon_o the_o council_n for_o have_v forbid_v nonresidence_n under_o grievous_a penalty_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o universal_o connive_v at_o for_o have_v forbid_a plurality_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v now_o no_o eminent_a prelate_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o have_v forbid_v to_o give_v dispensation_n but_o in_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o yet_o now_o at_o rome_n they_o be_v deny_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o want_v money_n that_o matter_n of_o mighty_a moment_n for_o which_o only_o they_o be_v grant_v for_o i_o very_o well_o know_v that_o to_o these_o and_o to_o a_o hundred_o other_o particular_n in_o which_o i_o can_v instance_n it_o will_v present_o be_v reply_v that_o they_o be_v corruption_n indeed_o but_o that_o those_o corruption_n indeed_o but_o that_o those_o corruption_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n from_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n will_v add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n when_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o i_o speak_v of_o decree_n make_v by_o this_o council_n and_o reject_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n decree_n that_o never_o be_v suffer_v to_o take_v place_n in_o france_n after_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o french_a king_n their_o parliament_n and_o bishop_n dislike_v several_a thing_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n reasins_z why_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o france_n 1._o that_o the_o council_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n that_o suppose_v and_o confirm_v a_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o council_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v confirm_v the_o papal_a encroachment_n upon_o ordinary_n 8._o sesse_n 2._o res._n c._n 8._o by_o exemption_n of_o chapter_n and_o privilege_n of_o regulars_n who_o be_v both_o withdraw_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 3._o that_o it_o have_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n certain_a function_n appertain_v to_o their_o office_n and_o take_v from_o they_o otherwise_o than_o to_o execute_v they_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 4._o that_o it_o have_v infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n of_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n by_o permit_v a_o removal_n of_o great_a cause_n to_o rome_n and_o give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o name_v commissioner_n to_o judge_n the_o accuse_v bishop_n 5._o that_o it_o have_v declare_v that_o neither_o prince_n magistrate_n nor_o people_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o place_n and_o settle_v of_o bishop_n 6._o that_o it_o have_v empower_v bishop_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o civil_a pain_n by_o imprisonment_n and_o by_o seizure_n of_o temporalty_n 7._o that_o it_o have_v make_v bishop_n the_o executor_n of_o all_o donation_n for_o pious_a uses_n 8._o that_o it_o have_v give_v they_o a_o superintendency_n over_o hospital_n college_n and_o fraternity_n with_o power_n of_o dispose_v their_o good_n and_o revenue_n notwithstanding_o that_o those_o matter_n have_v be_v always_o manage_v by_o layman_n 9_o that_o it_o have_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o examine_n of_o all_o notary_n royal_a and_o imperial_a with_o power_n to_o deprive_v or_o suspend_v notwithstanding_o any_o opposition_n or_o appeal_n 10._o that_o it_o have_v give_v power_n to_o bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o two_o member_n of_o their_o chapter_n and_o of_o two_o of_o their_o clergy_n to_o take_v and_o retrench_v part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o hospital_n nay_o to_o take_v away_o feodal_n tithe_n belong_v to_o layman_n 11._o that_o it_o have_v make_v bishop_n the_o master_n of_o foundation_n of_o piety_n as_o church_n chapel_n and_o hospital_n so_o as_o that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o bishop_n 12._o that_o in_o confirm_v ecclesiastical_a exemption_n it_o have_v whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o spiritual_a judge_n all_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o accuse_a bishop_n as_o if_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v lose_v the_o right_n they_o have_v over_o their_o subject_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o become_v ecclesiastic_n 13._o that_o it_o have_v empower_v the_o ordinary_n and_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a in_o quality_n of_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o lay-patronages_a and_o to_o quash_n and_o annul_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o great_a necessity_n and_o well_o found_v 14._o that_o in_o prohibit_v duel_n it_o have_v declare_v that_o such_o emperor_n king_n or_o prince_n as_o shall_v show_v favour_n to_o duel_v shall_v therefore_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o seignory_n of_o the_o place_n hold_v of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o duel_n be_v seek_v 15._o that_o it_o have_v permit_v the_o mendicant_a friar_n to_o possess_v immovables_n 16._o that_o it_o have_v ordain_v a_o establishment_n of_o judge_n it_o call_v apostolic_a in_o all_o diocese_n with_o power_n to_o judge_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ordinary_n 17._o that_o it_o have_v declare_v that_o matrimonial_a cause_n be_v of_o the_o church_n jurisdiction_n 18._o that_o it_o have_v enjoin_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o leave_v ecclesiastic_n the_o free_a and_o entire_a possession_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o general_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v usurp_v by_o the_o clergy_n over_o the_o civil_a power_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n dispute_v in_o france_n those_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n to_o enlarge_v the_o roman_a power_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o that_o will_v extend_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o parliament_n between_o both_o this_o council_n as_o enact_v contrary_a to_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v never_o at_o all_o receive_v in_o france_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n why_o then_o shall_v that_o assembly_n give_v law_n to_o we_o protestant_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v not_o err_v why_o do_v roman_a catholic_n as_o they_o will_v be_v term_v refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v err_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o press_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o i_o know_v what_o be_v answer_v to_o this_o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o discipline_n must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o mistake_v in_o point_n
of_o discipline_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o answer_n to_o be_v a_o great_a illusion_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o comprehend_v why_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n only_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o in_o matter_n that_o shall_v establish_v order_n and_o government_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o all_o truth_n suppose_v it_o impossible_a to_o retain_v all_o the_o speculative_a truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o anarchy_n confusion_n and_o disorder_n become_v prevalent_a what_o sort_n of_o church_n shall_v we_o have_v but_o the_o better_a to_o dissipate_v this_o illusion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o discipline_n but_o have_v a_o strict_a union_n with_o some_o point_n of_o right_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o discipline_n that_o be_v point_n of_o doctrine_n likewise_o and_o of_o the_o first_o class_n too_o for_o example_n the_o roman_a hierarchy_n the_o disposition_n of_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a clergy_n distinguish_v into_o priest_n bishop_n arch_a bishop_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la over_o who_o be_v place_v their_o great_a head_n who_o they_o entitle_v christ_n vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o that_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n all_o that_o respect_v the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o person_n their_o character_n their_o charge_n their_o dignity_n their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v they_o not_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n if_o with_o this_o pretext_n it_o shall_v be_v object_v to_o the_o romanist_n gentleman_n your_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o all_o its_o part_n be_v a_o mere_a matter_n of_o discipline_n the_o church_n may_v possible_o err_v concern_v it_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a to_o review_v and_o re-examine_a it_o what_o will_v they_o reply_v to_o it_o methinks_v they_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v also_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o right_n at_o least_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v so_o define_v it_o and_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n under_o the_o head_n of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v indeed_o three_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v pure_o speculative_a as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o redemption_n the_o second_o be_v practical_a respect_v our_o manner_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o moral_a precept_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o govern_v our_o life_n and_o direct_v our_o conscience_n and_o the_o three_o be_v those_o practical_a doctrine_n that_o respect_v the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n that_o believer_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o guide_n that_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o lawful_a call_v to_o the_o ministry_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o such_o government_n may_v not_o be_v tyrannical_a that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o withdraw_v believer_n from_o their_o lawful_a lord_n in_o temporal_a matter_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o all_o these_o be_v point_n of_o doctrine_n respect_v discipline_n so_o that_o a_o council_n that_o err_v in_o point_n of_o discipline_n that_o have_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n with_o those_o doctrinal_n do_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n err_v in_o doctrine_n but_o to_o render_v this_o general_n consideration_n the_o more_o sensible_a i_o will_v particular_o apply_v it_o to_o some_o principal_a article_n of_o discipline_n wherein_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o its_o power_n and_o which_o i_o will_v make_v out_o to_o be_v article_n of_o doctrine_n also_o so_o that_o such_o as_o will_v confess_v that_o council_n to_o have_v err_v in_o discipline_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n trent_n that_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o council_n be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o council_n few_o be_v ignorant_a with_o what_o heat_n this_o question_n have_v constant_o be_v argue_v ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n both_o of_o which_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n inferior_a to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o gallican_n church_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n to_o maintain_v the_o decision_n of_o those_o council_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v inform_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o discipline_n yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v be_v avow_v for_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o have_v always_o be_v consider_v as_o such_o it_o be_v also_o certain_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n for_o all_o that_o respect_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n may_v fit_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o head_n of_o discipline_n this_o important_a matter_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decide_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o gallican_n church_n still_o persevere_fw-la in_o the_o contrary_a belief_n she_o believe_v therefore_o that_o the_o council_n err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o decide_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o council_n man_n may_v talk_v as_o they_o please_v but_o thing_n for_o all_o that_o will_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o among_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n there_o be_v none_o that_o say_v in_o express_a term_n the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o council_n and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o decision_n be_v apparent_a in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o through_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o establish_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o country_n make_v a_o formal_a declaration_n and_o thereby_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o master_n and_o their_o sovereign_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o they_o obey_v he_o that_o they_o suspend_v their_o resolution_n be_v convene_v and_o dissolve_v at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o in_o their_o act_n they_o style_v he_o their_o lord_n and_o their_o king_n and_o that_o they_o own_o that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v nothing_o unless_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o any_o express_a declaration_n of_o sovereignty_n we_o shall_v therefore_o make_v it_o unquestionable_o clear_a that_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n towards_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v in_o all_o point_v such_o in_o order_n to_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o five_o council_n of_o lateran_n consider_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o general_n council_n assemble_v by_o julius_n ii_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1512_o under_o leo_n x._o have_v repeal_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n which_o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n make_v at_o bourge_n in_o the_o year_n 1438._o by_o order_n of_o charles_n vii_o in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o parliament_n the_o grand_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o abase_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o retrench_v the_o tyrannical_a part_n of_o his_o power_n the_o very_a basis_n of_o all_o the_o regulation_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o assembly_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o pope_n to_o council_n but_o than_o come_v julius_n ii_o in_o his_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o re-establishes_a the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o council_n declare_v null_n and_o void_a all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n twenty_o eight_o year_n after_o be_v the_o first_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n between_o these_o there_o have_v be_v no_o general_n council_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o that_o superiority_n that_o be_v so_o reestablish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v something_o actual_o do_v of_o
point_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o deliberate_v tell_v they_o you_o shall_v speak_v only_o as_o i_o direct_v you_o you_o shall_v debate_v the_o proposition_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o exceed_v the_o bound_n i_o set_v you_o yet_o such_o be_v one_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n sign_v by_o all_o the_o father_n and_o make_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o and_o most_o solemn_a convocation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n do_v to_o remedy_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o clause_n true_o just_a nothing_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o little_a decree_n make_v and_o little_o it_o signify_v to_o pacify_v dissatisfy_v mind_n it_o be_v that_o the_o legate_n a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o this_o clause_n to_o prejudice_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o alter_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v that_o former_a council_n have_v observe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intent_n to_o prejudice_v the_o opinion_n that_o subject_n the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n those_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o history_n will_v find_v by_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o twenty_o second_o to_o the_o twenty_o three_o session_n what_o endeavour_n be_v use_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o slide_v in_o a_o decree_n among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n to_o establish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n there_o be_v a_o minute_n of_o such_o a_o decree_n send_v from_o rome_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n ecclesiam_fw-la universalem_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a join_v to_o oppose_v it_o as_o easy_o penetrate_v the_o design_n of_o exalate_v the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o make_v he_o absolute_a master_n of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n place_v he_o above_o council_n well_o then_o and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o dispute_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n feign_v to_o yield_v the_o point_n and_o the_o decree_n do_v not_o pass_v but_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v after_o cunning_o do_v in_o another_o decree_n where_o the_o very_a word_n be_v use_v but_o in_o a_o way_n that_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o be_v without_o design_n it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o general_n reformation_n in_o the_o last_o session_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n these_o word_n do_v plain_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v sole_a bishop_n that_o the_o other_o be_v but_o his_o delegate_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o monarch_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v consider_v together_o as_o a_o body_n or_o disjunct_o in_o its_o part_n if_o the_o word_n may_v admit_v of_o another_o construction_n yet_o the_o very_a council_n itself_o do_v thus_o interpret_v they_o and_o therefore_o for_o a_o time_n do_v reject_v they_o though_o afterward_o it_o receive_v they_o by_o inadvertence_n and_o this_o be_v another_o express_a decision_n that_o exalt_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v tiresome_a to_o the_o reader_n shall_v i_o produce_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o superior_a for_o i_o shall_v then_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n that_o be_v register_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o council_n in_o which_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o conven_a council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n i_o shall_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o bull_n of_o suspension_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o their_o legate_n by_o which_o as_o master_n and_o superior_n they_o impower_v they_o to_o suspend_v and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n i_o shall_v in_o fine_a be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o those_o two_o important_a controversy_n that_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o the_o council_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o whether_o the_o residence_n of_o ecclesiastic_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v due_a reflection_n upon_o the_o legate_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n and_o their_o management_n of_o affair_n i_o shall_v only_o offer_v two_o proof_n but_o the_o most_o convince_a that_o can_v be_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o last_o session_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o council_n declare_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v so_o ordain_v as_o that_o the_o council_n will_v thereby_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v remain_v whole_a and_o untouched_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o canon_n nor_o tie_v from_o dispense_n with_o they_o when_o he_o think_v fit_a this_o be_v not_o our_o gloss_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o plain_a intent_n of_o the_o council_n that_o frame_v the_o decree_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o constant_a and_o continual_a practice_n for_o the_o pope_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v daily_a dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n it_o can_v not_o more_o plain_o be_v pronounce_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v master_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o latter_a council_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o session_n the_o holy_a synod_n of_o constance_n due_o assemble_v be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v empower_v immedite_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o every_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n or_o dignity_n though_o even_o of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o leave_v his_o power_n untouched_a one_o of_o the_o two_o council_n have_v therefore_o certain_o err_v for_o their_o decision_n be_v in_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o each_o other_o the_o last_o proof_n i_o shall_v urge_v be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o decree_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n desire_v of_o the_o pope_n if_o that_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o without_o such_o confirmation_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n pretend_v it_o signify_v just_a nothing_o if_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n it_o it_o into_o proposition_n and_o than_o it_o run_v thus_o the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n and_o private_a person_n can_v take_v away_o their_o possession_n and_o give_v they_o to_o other_o can_v proceed_v to_o sentence_n and_o execution_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n by_o imprisonment_n and_o sequestration_n can_v take_v cognisance_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n can_v oblige_v layman_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o management_n of_o donation_n for_o pious_a uses_n have_v power_n to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o judicature_n and_o in_o matrimonial_a cause_n exclusive_a to_o all_o other_o tribunal_n in_o a_o word_n can_v hear_v and_o determine_v all_o matter_n civil_a and_o criminal_a be_v there_o not_o reason_n then_o to_o allow_v this_o for_o doctrine_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n matter_n of_o doctrine_n have_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n treat_v of_o it_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o order_n as_o of_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n to_o which_o such_o jurisdiction_n do_v extend_v be_v mere_o point_v of_o discipline_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a and_o its_o part_n of_o one_o nature_n iâ—_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v together_o and_o in_o gross_a belong_v to_o doctrine_n why_o not_o the_o part_n the_o branch_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o likewise_o thus_o have_v we_o another_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o
declaration_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v blessed_v now_o that_o will_v overthrow_v the_o universal_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o be_v not_o pronounce_v but_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o sometime_o after_o the_o benediction_n the_o priest_n be_v very_o ill_o satisfy_v that_o their_o yoke_n be_v make_v heavy_a by_o enlarge_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o they_o but_o above_o all_o other_o the_o protestant_n be_v dissatisfy_v at_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v to_o delay_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o their_o favour_n because_o that_o suppose_a that_o they_o have_v consent_v to_o admit_v of_o all_o the_o other_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o they_o only_o dissent_v about_o this_o whereas_o they_o have_v always_o demand_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v review_v nor_o be_v they_o satisfy_v neither_o with_o the_o safe-conduct_a suspect_v it_o to_o be_v a_o cheat_n all_o over_o but_o chief_o the_o limitation_n that_o be_v in_o it_o in_o these_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n they_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o backdoor_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o in_o case_n he_o intend_v to_o use_v violence_n and_o therefore_o without_o concert_v together_o any_o resolution_n they_o give_v about_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n one_o from_o another_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o safe-conduct_a but_o in_o the_o form_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o bohemian_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_a without_o any_o reservation_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v engage_v in_o writing_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o conclude_v that_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v good_a reason_n to_o recall_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o go_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n session_n the_o point_n of_o penance_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o next_o session_n the_o day_n follow_v a_o general_a congregation_n be_v hold_v for_o adjust_v the_o point_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o decide_v in_o the_o next_o session_n it_o be_v move_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o divine_n have_v transgress_v the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o for_o their_o disputation_n that_o they_o have_v not_o avoid_v the_o quirk_n of_o the_o school_n and_o nice_a question_n which_o have_v produce_v scandalous_a debate_n therefore_o the_o order_n be_v renew_v for_o oblige_v the_o divine_n to_o prove_v their_o proposition_n by_o scripture_n the_o father_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n council_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o pope_n but_o that_o take_v as_o little_a effect_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o particular_o of_o confine_v the_o disputant_n to_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tedious_a in_o their_o discourse_n they_o who_o be_v depute_v to_o make_v the_o abstract_n draw_v twelve_o article_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n concern_v penance_n and_o four_o about_o extreme_a unction_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o divine_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o censure_n for_o prevent_v of_o quarrel_n that_o may_v arise_v among_o the_o divine_n the_o council_n regulate_v the_o order_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v speak_v the_o pope_n divine_n be_v to_o speak_v first_o than_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o next_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n after_o they_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n than_o those_o of_o the_o electour_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o precedency_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o secular_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o promotion_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o monk_n or_o regulars_n one_o after_o another_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o order_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v hold_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o afternoon_n afterward_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v of_o fifteen_o article_n concern_v reformation_n to_o employ_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o canonist_n the_o nuncio_n bishop_n of_o verona_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o preside_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o siponto_n the_o other_o nuncio_n in_o that_o of_o reformation_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o at_o trent_n the_o pope_n renew_v his_o instance_n with_o the_o swisser_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o send_v their_o divine_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n dissuade_v they_o by_o his_o ambassador_n morlay_n wherein_o he_o succeed_v by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o vergerio_n who_o have_v former_o be_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n and_o be_v then_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o grison_n and_o so_o neither_o catholic_n nor_o protestant_n send_v to_o the_o council_n nay_o the_o grison_n recall_v thomans_n plant_n bishop_n of_o coira_n who_o be_v at_o trent_n in_o the_o follow_a congregation_n the_o matter_n that_o have_v be_v propose_v be_v examine_v the_o order_n that_o have_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o way_n of_o examination_n and_o the_o trouble_n that_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o to_o to_o mark_v the_o head_n from_o whence_o the_o proof_n be_v to_o be_v take_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o multiply_v discourse_n and_o render_v the_o dispute_v more_o ridiculous_a the_o school-way_n come_v still_o in_o play_n and_o because_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o will_v obey_v the_o regulation_n that_o order_v they_o to_o draw_v their_o proof_n from_o scripture_n the_o divine_v puzzle_v themselves_o to_o find_v they_o out_o but_o they_o apply_v the_o text_n in_o a_o sense_n quite_o different_a from_o the_o true_a and_o at_o every_o turn_n put_v they_o to_o the_o rack_n for_o instance_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o confession_n there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n confess_v and_o confession_n do_v occur_v but_o what_o they_o interpret_v in_o favour_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o this_o be_v the_o head_n they_o lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o several_a figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v to_o authorise_v this_o confession_n and_o a_o prodigious_a number_n of_o miracle_n be_v allege_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a which_o have_v be_v wrought_v either_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o votary_n of_o confession_n or_o against_o those_o that_o slight_v it_o in_o sine_fw-la one_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o the_o dispute_v about_o this_o subject_n want_v both_o judgement_n and_o choice_n and_o be_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o childish_a and_o insipid_a the_o dispute_v be_v end_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v and_o that_o contain_v nine_o chapter_n about_o penance_n and_o three_o concern_v extreme_a unction_n the_o first_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o necessity_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o second_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o of_o penance_n the_o three_o of_o the_o part_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n the_o four_o of_o contrition_n the_o five_o of_o confession_n the_o six_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o sacrament_n the_o seven_o of_o case_n reserve_v the_o eight_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o extreme_a unction_n the_o first_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n the_o second_o of_o its_o effect_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o these_o be_v add_v fifteen_o canon_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o penance_n and_o four_o about_o extreme_a unction_n they_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o good_a luck_n nor_o use_v the_o same_o art_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o former_a session_n that_o be_v it_o opposition_n of_o the_o divine_n as_o to_o the_o decree_n that_o concern_v penance_n the_o precedent_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o so_o to_o frame_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n as_o to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o different_a party_n and_o make_v they_o find_v their_o own_o opinion_n in_o they_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n oppose_v the_o chapter_n and_o canon_n which_o appoint_v a_o reservation_n of_o certain_a case_n as_o pensation_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o bishop_n also_o complain_v that_o titular_a bishop_n with_o a_o privilege_n obtain_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n retire_v into_o place_n out_o of_o the_o bishop_n
contract_v by_o the_o child_n of_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o quality_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o well_o for_o strengthen_v paternal_a authority_n as_o for_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o many_o time_n attend_v such_o marriage_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o second_o chamber_n examine_v the_o three_o and_o four_o article_n which_o concern_v divorce_n polygamy_n and_o the_o prohibition_n to_o marry_v in_o certain_a time_n father_n soto_n a_o spanish_a jacobin_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o dissolve_v a_o marriage_n nay_o not_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n he_o confess_v that_o marry_a folk_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o bed_n and_o board_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o allow_v those_o who_o be_v so_o separate_v to_o marry_v with_o other_o he_o allege_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o permit_v marry_v believer_n to_o remain_v separate_v in_o case_n their_o unbelieve_a wife_n will_v not_o live_v with_o they_o he_o give_v several_a interpretation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o seem_v to_o allow_v a_o divorce_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n but_o stick_v to_o none_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o that_o point_n as_o he_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o to_o polygamy_n he_o prove_v be_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o prohibition_n to_o marry_v in_o certain_a time_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v a_o grievance_n of_o that_o see_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o obtain_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o marry_v in_o prohibit_v time_n about_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o question_n there_o be_v no_o great_a dispute_n but_o the_o spanish_a divine_n catch_v hold_v of_o that_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v dispensation_n with_o prudence_n wisdom_n and_o with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n upon_o name_v the_o tie_n that_o be_v betwixt_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n which_o be_v like_a to_o that_o whereby_o a_o bishop_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o church_n a_o cordelier_n name_v john_n ramirez_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o about_o residence_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o draw_v a_o bishop_n from_o his_o see_n and_o translate_v he_o into_o another_o than_o to_o snatch_v a_o husband_n from_o his_o wife_n the_o pope_n party_n on_o the_o contrary_a take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v upon_o account_n that_o the_o two_o article_n which_o be_v under_o debate_n stand_v condemn_v in_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n they_o magnify_v that_o authority_n beyond_o all_o bound_n and_o stretch_v it_o even_o to_o the_o dispense_n against_o canon_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o allege_v the_o canon_n si_fw-mi papa_n which_o run_v in_o these_o term_n if_o one_o surprise_v the_o pope_n neglect_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o his_o brethren_n unfruitful_a and_o remiss_a in_o his_o work_n conceal_v the_o good_a which_o do_v most_o hurt_v to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o though_o he_o lead_v to_o hell_n innumerable_a crowd_n of_o people_n there_o to_o be_v eternal_o punish_v with_o he_o 40._o decret_n grat._n dist_n 40._o nevertheless_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o undertake_v to_o reprove_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o fault_n because_o he_o who_o ought_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n a_o decision_n attribute_v to_o one_o boniface_n a_o martyr_n and_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n when_o the_o second_o chamber_n have_v speak_v the_o legate_n pass_v by_o the_o three_o and_o come_v to_o the_o four_o because_o they_o have_v promise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o celibat_fw-la of_o priest_n the_o examination_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o three_o chamber_n the_o business_n of_o the_o four_o chamber_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr verdun_n a_o french_a benedictine_n give_v his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o refute_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o dispensation_n and_o speak_v all_o that_o he_o dare_v to_o weaken_v the_o papal_a authority_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o humane_a law_n there_o be_v occasion_n for_o dispensation_n because_o legislatour_n can_v foresee_v all_o case_n but_o he_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v not_o master_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o his_o servant_n and_o dispensation_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v the_o explanation_n of_o law_n and_o by_o consequence_n ought_v not_o to_o overthrow_v they_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o dispense_n can_v take_v off_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o man_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n james_n alain_v a_o divine_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vannes_n speak_v with_o the_o same_o vigour_n and_o sink_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n below_o a_o council_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o dispense_n be_v proper_o give_v to_o the_o church_n council_n the_o emperor_n much_o dissatisfy_v with_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n consult_v about_o important_a point_n which_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o immediate_o to_o the_o pope_n whilst_o these_o question_n be_v debate_v among_o the_o divine_n the_o prelate_n mind_v other_o affair_n commendene_n bishop_n of_o zante_n who_o the_o legate_n have_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n return_v to_o trent_n without_o any_o success_n in_o his_o negotiation_n for_o the_o emperor_n desire_v time_n to_o answer_v the_o proposition_n which_o the_o legate_n have_v make_v to_o he_o however_o this_o deputy_n find_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v extreme_o dissatisfy_v with_o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v some_o course_n to_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n that_o reign_v in_o it_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o demand_v a_o very_a considerable_a reformation_n and_o to_o settle_v it_o so_o firm_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shake_v it_o he_o tell_v the_o precedent_n also_o that_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v intelligence_n with_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n design_v for_o the_o embassy_n of_o trent_n have_v answer_v those_o who_o complain_v of_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n that_o he_o can_v not_o meddle_v in_o it_o and_o that_o these_o prelate_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v therefore_o satisfy_v in_o general_n that_o the_o emperor_n aim_v at_o great_a matter_n but_o can_v not_o precise_o tell_v what_o they_o may_v be_v these_o secret_n be_v not_o long_o shroud_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o secrecy_n for_o one_o father_n camisco_n a_o jesuit_n and_o another_o father_n nattale_a send_v from_o trent_n to_o inspruck_v by_o general_n lainez_n sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o these_o mystery_n they_o find_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v propose_v seventeen_o article_n to_o be_v consult_v by_o his_o divine_n and_o counselor_n for_o instance_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o master_n of_o the_o council_n as_o he_o be_v so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v propose_v nor_o conclude_v but_o what_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n please_v whether_o the_o pope_n happen_v to_o die_v the_o election_n of_o his_o successor_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a and_o the_o council_n open_a whether_o ambassador_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o deliberative_a vote_n in_o council_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o matter_n that_o regard_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v dissolve_v or_o suspend_v the_o council_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o christian_a prince_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o legate_n alone_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o propose_v what_o mean_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v to_o set_v the_o council_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o violence_n and_o fraud_n therein_o what_o course_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v to_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o italian_n who_o stop_v all_o deliberation_n and_o to_o prevent_v their_o private_a cabal_n by_o what_o mean_n ought_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v hinder_v from_o order_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n and_o whether_o it_o will_v consist_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o
from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o catholic_n themselves_o take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v the_o whole_a discourse_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v about_o the_o debate_n and_o faction_n in_o manage_v of_o affair_n especial_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o french_a way_n of_o raillery_n it_o be_v present_o in_o every_o body_n mouth_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v far_o more_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n say_v bare_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o we_o quite_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n germany_n slight_v the_o council_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o nation_n have_v not_o be_v present_a in_o this_o last_o convocation_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a of_o all_o very_o few_o bishop_n be_v there_o for_o the_o kingdom_n if_o hungary_n and_o poland_n none_o at_o all_o from_o england_n swedeland_n danemark_n and_o the_o low_a country_n the_o french_a prelate_n come_v only_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o reckon_v they_o all_o together_o with_o the_o spaniard_n they_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o forty_o bishop_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v italian_n of_o a_o few_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o prelate_n which_o make_v up_o the_o council_n there_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o from_o italy_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o italian_n bull._n the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o council_n by_o a_o bull._n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o glad_a that_o the_o council_n be_v end_v they_o matter_v not_o much_o what_o decree_v it_o have_v make_v provide_v it_o can_v make_v no_o more_o the_o pope_n die_v not_o then_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o have_v double_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o that_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o health_n and_o be_v also_o discharge_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o council_n he_o be_v so_o overjoy_v that_o without_o boggle_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v confirm_v it_o and_o even_o add_v some_o new_a reformation_n that_o declaration_n alarm_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o council_n go_v not_o very_o far_o however_o no_o body_n be_v willing_a to_o part_v from_o any_o of_o their_o rent_n and_o profit_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o must_v have_v do_v have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v religious_o observe_v most_o of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v moderate_v the_o article_n which_o may_v incommode_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o confirm_v they_o and_o allege_v that_o that_o will_v serve_v for_o two_o end_n first_o it_o will_v as_o we_o have_v say_v ease_v they_o of_o several_a incommodious_a regulation_n and_o then_o it_o will_v confirm_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o superiority_n over_o the_o council_n by_o reform_v it_o but_o in_o fine_a after_o that_o a_o great_a many_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n have_v be_v hold_v upon_o that_o subject_a the_o opinion_n of_o confirm_v it_o without_o any_o alteration_n prevail_v some_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o it_o by_o argument_n of_o piety_n honour_n and_o sincerity_n to_o his_o word_n but_o the_o decide_n cast_v be_v put_v in_o by_o hugo_n boncompagno_n bishop_n of_o vieste_n in_o apulia_n he_o allege_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o will_v much_o advance_v it_o provide_v a_o barriere_n be_v set_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o rashness_n of_o doctor_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o interpret_n the_o council_n according_a to_o their_o several_a fancy_n and_o interest_n it_o be_v his_o advice_n then_o that_o the_o judge_n themselves_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v from_o meddle_v with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ordain_v that_o in_o all_o doubtful_a matter_n recourse_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o its_o interpretation_n submit_v to_o and_o thus_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o so_o do_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v always_o have_v the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o pinch_v they_o because_o in_o confirm_v the_o council_n the_o holy_a see_v reserve_v to_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o interpret_n it_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n so_o plain_a and_o express_v nor_o so_o rigorous_a which_o may_v not_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o commodious_a and_o a_o favourable_a sense_n by_o mean_n of_o exception_n and_o qualification_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n then_o in_o the_o council_n that_o pinch_v the_o holy_a see_v and_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o avoid_v it_o by_o expound_v it_o as_o one_o please_v but_o the_o council_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o say_v he_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o all_o the_o force_n of_o its_o execution_n will_v depend_v on_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o which_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v for_o interpretation_n this_o overture_n be_v worth_a a_o cardinal_n cap_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o it_o appear_v so_o convenient_a and_o good_a that_o all_o agree_v to_o it_o thus_o the_o matter_n be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n give_v the_o bull_n of_o confirmation_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o publish_n of_o any_o commentary_n or_o observation_n upon_o the_o council_n ordain_v in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n recourse_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n within_o some_o month_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o promotion_n of_o nineteen_o cardinal_n to_o reward_v those_o who_o have_v faithful_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o council_n and_o neither_o marco_n antonio_n colonna_n archbishop_n of_o taranto_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o vieste_n be_v forget_v finis_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o the_o historical_a reflection_n page_n 20._o line_n 5._o read_v if_o according_a p._n 37._o l._n 26._o for_o of_o r._n from_o p._n 60._o l._n 20._o r._n exalt_v p._n 102._o l._n 6._o r._n sufficient_o p._n 113._o l._n 9_o for_o prompt_v r._n permit_v in_o the_o history_n page_n 1._o l._n 1._o for_o fifteen_o r._n sixteenth_o p._n 60._o l._n 28._o for_o madoncio_n r._n madruccio_n p._n 148._o l._n 3._o r._n actu_fw-la p._n 193._o l._n 3._o for_o have_v breed_v r._n and_o breed_v p._n 200._o l._n 16._o betwixt_o the_o word_n sort_n and_o make_v add_v who_o p._n 245._o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n for_o 19_o session_n r._n 16._o p._n 251._o l._n 7._o for_o dominion_n r._n dominion_n p._n 275._o l._n 23._o deal_n it_o p._n 457._o l._n 8._o for_o revenue_n r._n reverence_n p._n 575._o l._n 3._o for_o mean_n r._n mean_v a_o table_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o history_n a._n adrian_z succeed_v to_o leo._n page_n 11_o desire_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n ibid._n but_o can_v succeed_v in_o that_o design_n of_o reformation_n page_z 13_o send_v a_o letter_n into_o germany_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_v page_z 14_o he_o dies_z page_z 16_o altemp_n cardinal_n nephew_n of_o pope_n pius_n iu._n a_o zealous_a protector_n of_o the_o right_n and_o pretension_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n page_n 305_o ambassador_n dane_n ambassador_n of_o france_n come_v to_o the_o council_n page_n 106_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n present_a to_o the_o council_n five_o demand_n in_o write_v page_n 318._o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o council_n make_v speech_n and_o receive_v no_o answer_n page_n 339_o they_o receive_v new_a instruction_n from_o france_n page_n 398_o protest_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n and_o have_v order_n to_o withdraw_v page_n 556_o they_o go_v to_o venice_n page_n 564_o ambrosio_n catarino_n maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_n about_o work_n that_o precede_v grace_n page_n 118_o and_o about_o the_o certainty_n that_o one_o may_v have_v of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n page_n 123_o his_o strange_a opinion_n about_o predestination_n page_n 132_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o priest_n intention_n in_o administer_a sacrament_n page_n 151_o amiot_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n protest_v in_o council_n in_o name_n of_o his_o master_n henry_n ii_o of_o france_n page_n 198_o arembold_n of_o a_o genoese_a merchant_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d choose_v for_o the_o distribution_n of_o indulgence_n in_o germany_n p._n 3_o he_o give_v that_o charge_n to_o the_o jacobin_n which_o offend_v the_o
the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v our_o determine_a adversary_n in_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o protestant_n contend_v they_o dispute_v his_o quality_n of_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unjust_a as_o to_o establish_v he_o for_o judge_n of_o a_o cause_n against_o who_o the_o suit_n be_v direct_o bring_v but_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o apparent_a for_o it_o be_v convene_v by_o he_o he_o preside_v in_o it_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o person_n who_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n his_o pensioner_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v so_o much_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o it_o act_v nothing_o but_o as_o inspire_a or_o command_v by_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o conven_a council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o lay_v aside_o his_o character_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o unjust_o attaque_v he_o be_v a_o king_n who_o sovereign_a power_n shall_v by_o some_o person_n be_v dispute_v oblige_v to_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n &_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o fantastic_a humour_n of_o man_n the_o misfortune_n be_v that_o we_o be_v always_o pester_v with_o simile_n that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n a_o lawful_a prince_n who_o right_n be_v clear_a and_o indisputable_a i_o confess_v be_v not_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v his_o royal_a state_n but_o a_o king_n who_o right_n be_v doubtful_a false_a and_o contest_v by_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a blond_n and_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v oblige_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v content_a to_o sit_v down_o as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o suffer_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o title_n be_v the_o pope_n a_o sovereign_n who_o right_n be_v unquestionable_a be_v it_o acknowledge_v geneneral_o that_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o conven_a council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o without_o who_o authority_n no_o act_n pass_v therein_o shall_v be_v valid_a so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n deny_v it_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n or_o of_o the_o greek_n ethiopian_n cophties_n or_o russian_n that_o their_o council_n be_v unlawful_a because_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o convene_v they_o nor_o preside_v in_o they_o the_o protestant_n may_v be_v also_o reckon_v for_o something_o not_o for_o their_o number_n only_o but_o chief_o for_o their_o reason_n for_o they_o bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o right_n of_o conven_a council_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o always_o preside_v in_o they_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v call_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o alexander_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v preside_v in_o it_o the_o second_o general_n council_n be_v call_v by_o theodosius_n at_o constantinople_n at_o which_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o legate_n be_v present_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v preside_v therein_o there_o be_v nothing_o far_o from_o truth_n 34._o râ—pi_fw-la l._n i._o ch_z â—5_n &_o 34._o than_o what_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n be_v please_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v its_o decree_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppose_v herself_o in_o all_o that_o she_o be_v able_a to_o what_o the_o council_n have_v do_v she_o disapprove_v the_o election_n of_o flavius_n who_o the_o council_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n in_o the_o place_n of_o meletius_n who_o die_v at_o constantinople_n while_o the_o council_n sit_v she_o favour_v paulinus_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n by_o a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n she_o can_v never_o relish_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n that_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n i._n 131._o l._n ind._n 15._o ep._n 131._o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o reconcile_v with_o this_o council_n for_o gregory_n affirm_v that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o west_n yet_o after_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o pass_v still_o for_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v the_o three_o general_n council_n assemble_v at_o ephesus_n the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n the_o five_o and_o six_o at_o constantinople_n all_o convened_a by_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n i_o may_v add_v to_o all_o these_o many_o other_o proof_n of_o equal_a weight_n but_o be_v fall_v but_o by_o accident_n upon_o this_o dispute_n i_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o enlarge_v far_o upon_o the_o proof_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o pope_n vigilius_n be_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 553._o when_v the_o five_o general_n council_n be_v there_o hold_v he_o will_v not_o assist_v in_o it_o nor_o do_v preside_v therein_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n be_v receive_v both_o for_o lawful_a and_o general_a there_o be_v then_o already_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o right_a of_o conven_a council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o as_o to_o render_v they_o unlawful_a if_o call_v or_o manage_v by_o other_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o hold_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o conven_a general_n council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o all_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o general_o all_o that_o own_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o least_o france_n and_o germany_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n can_v not_o be_v convene_v by_o a_o lawful_a pope_n for_o it_o assemble_v itself_o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o three_o pope_n who_o be_v then_o sit_v the_o one_o at_o rome_n be_v gregory_n xii_o another_o at_o bologna_n be_v john_n xxiii_o the_o three_o at_o avignon_n be_v benedict_n xiii_o not_o one_o of_o these_o pope_n can_v preside_v in_o this_o council_n be_v all_o thither_o cite_v and_o there_o condemn_v as_o false_a pope_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n do_v preside_v in_o the_o three_o session_n cardinal_n ursini_n in_o the_o five_o john_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n cardinal_n and_o vicechancellor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n preside_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n till_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._n john_n xxiii_o be_v depose_v and_o retire_v the_o council_n declare_v in_o the_o three_o session_n that_o by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o its_o full_a authority_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n pope_n eugenius_n iv_o can_v not_o possible_o preside_v for_o he_o be_v there_o condemn_v and_o depose_v and_o amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n elect_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o seventeen_o session_n the_o same_o council_n declare_v that_o during_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o precedent_n the_o first_o prelate_n shall_v have_v the_o right_n of_o preside_v without_o wait_v for_o the_o pope_n commission_n this_o one_o will_v imagine_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o a_o council_n must_v be_v only_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n both_o of_o basil_n and_o of_o constance_n be_v have_v in_o extreme_a horror_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v receive_v and_o approve_v they_o and_o that_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o uncontested_a but_o
convention_n by_o themselves_o in_o thrace_n but_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v orthodox_n however_o there_o be_v at_o least_o three_o hundred_o of_o they_o orthodox_n that_o be_v meet_v together_o from_o all_o part_n the_o holy_a confessor_n hosius_n bishop_n of_o cordova_n do_v preside_v in_o it_o st._n athanasius_n be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o see_n by_o it_o and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v also_o by_o it_o explain_v according_a to_o truth_n nevertheless_o this_o very_a council_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v to_o pass_v for_o legitimate_a st._n austin_n formal_o reject_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o reckon_v among_o the_o first_o six_o 7._o de._n conciliis_fw-la l._n 1._o c_o 7._o bellarmine_n indeed_o so_o far_o favour_v it_o as_o to_o account_v it_o among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o part_n reject_v and_o in_o part_n approve_v if_o the_o ancient_n have_v believe_v that_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a i_o can_v see_v why_o they_o shall_v reject_v this_o it_o have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o universality_n gratus_fw-la bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v present_a at_o it_o with_o five_o and_o thirty_o african_a bishop_n more_o and_o yet_o the_o african_a church_n never_o receive_v it_o she_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o that_o sixty_o or_o eighty_o year_n after_o she_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o its_o canon_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o great_a contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o pelagius_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o appealls_n celestius_fw-la a_o pelagian_a who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n obtain_v of_o pope_n zosimus_n to_o be_v acquit_v of_o all_o the_o censure_n that_o have_v be_v give_v against_o he_o the_o african_n oppose_v it_o affirm_v that_o the_o canon_n permit_v not_o that_o one_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v try_v out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n or_o but_o by_o his_o own_o synod_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n zozimus_n produce_v a_o canon_n as_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o permit_v appeal_n to_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v not_o real_o a_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n but_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o african_n be_v surprise_v at_o it_o and_o know_v not_o on_o the_o sudden_a what_o to_o reply_v for_o in_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o not_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v take_v because_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n or_o its_o canon_n there_o be_v need_n of_o time_n to_o clear_v the_o mystery_n the_o five_o general_n council_n upon_o the_o cause_n of_o arius_n be_v the_o council_n of_o milan_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 354._o ruffinus_n plain_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o heresy_n 20._o hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 20._o and_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n that_o hold_v for_o athanasius_n and_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a be_v in_o fine_a banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o famous_a council_n than_o be_v that_o of_o ariminum_n in_o italy_n there_o be_v present_a and_o assist_v in_o it_o no_o few_o than_o six_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o which_o four_o hundred_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o two_o hundred_o of_o the_o west_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v socrates_n 29._o hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 29._o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o this_o council_n repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o this_o to_o be_v credit_v he_o think_v perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a service_n to_o the_o church_n to_o prevaricate_v in_o her_o behalf_n and_o deny_v that_o this_o great_a council_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o favour_v arianism_n but_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o this_o synod_n sink_v under_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o be_v over_o reach_v by_o the_o cunning_a and_o artifice_n of_o vrsacius_n bishop_n of_o singidunum_n and_o of_o valens_n bishop_n of_o mursa_n the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o book_n by_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o concurrent_a evidence_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n against_o maximin_n and_o of_o st._n hilary_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la adversus_fw-la arianos_fw-la where_o we_o find_v the_o letter_n of_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n wherein_o he_o aver_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n overcome_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o cheat_v of_o valence_n and_o vrsacius_n have_v pronounce_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v again_o perfect_o return_v from_o their_o error_n and_o have_v each_o of_o they_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ariminuw_n we_o have_v thus_o already_o five_o general_n council_n that_o have_v err_v about_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o eutiche_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o general_n council_n assemble_v the_o first_o be_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n 449._o convene_v by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a a_o prince_n true_o catholic_n all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v present_a at_o it_o juvenal_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n domnus_n of_o antioch_n flavian_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o his_o legate_n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nothing_o be_v want_v to_o the_o legality_n or_o universality_n of_o this_o council_n for_o to_o say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v illegal_a because_o not_o convene_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v preside_v therein_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a allegation_n the_o weakness_n of_o which_o however_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o show_v for_o we_o oppose_v not_o such_o as_o make_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o council_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n we_o oppose_v such_o as_o make_v the_o council_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n to_o be_v nothing_o the_o less_o legal_a or_o less_o infallible_a for_o not_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n direction_n such_o as_o look_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o basil_n as_o most_o holy_a council_n though_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o preside_v in_o they_o and_o such_o in_o fine_a as_o require_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o its_o own_o authority_n this_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n though_o legal_o assemble_v and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o detestable_a convention_n that_o justify_v the_o heretic_n eutiche_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o depose_v flavian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o most_o holy_a and_o orthodox_n person_n about_o nineteen_o year_n before_o there_o have_v be_v hold_v another_o general_a council_n at_o the_o same_o city_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n who_o affirm_v there_o be_v to_o person_n in_o christ_n this_o heresy_n be_v there_o condemn_v and_o truth_n triumph_v this_o certain_o make_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o council_n though_o otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o that_o i_o can_v see_v as_o to_o form_n and_o external_o unless_o that_o error_n be_v victorious_a in_o the_o second_o council_n with_o less_o scandal_n than_o truth_n overcome_v in_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o dioscorus_n precedent_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v with_o much_o facility_n cause_n the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n to_o prevail_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o some_o few_o other_o have_v be_v only_o a_o little_a rough_o treat_v whilst_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v the_o three_o receive_v general_a council_n there_o be_v a_o horrible_a schism_n occasion_v by_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n who_o make_v party_n and_o depose_v each_o other_o 4._o socrat._v l._n 7._o c._n 33._o evagrius_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o the_o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o interpose_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o appease_v so_o dreadful_a a_o sedition_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o all_o these_o consideration_n that_o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o general_n council_n that_o will_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o infallible_a nor_o
great_a advantage_n to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o concordat_fw-la lewis_n xii_o who_o have_v the_o great_a contest_v with_o pope_n julius_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1315._o francis_n i._o succeed_v who_o pass_v into_o italy_n take_v milan_n and_o genova_n and_o visit_v the_o pope_n than_o leo_n x._o at_o bologna_n it_o be_v at_o this_o interview_n that_o the_o concordat_fw-la be_v make_v by_o which_o the_o king_n consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v have_v the_o right_n of_o presentation_n to_o all_o great_a benefice_n thus_o have_v we_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n and_o all_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n utter_o destroy_v with_o respect_n to_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n reestablish_v by_o this_o act_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o council_n without_o contradiction_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v indeed_o appeal_v from_o this_o concordat_fw-la to_o the_o next_o council_n but_o that_o still_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o university_n do_v not_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n prosecute_v the_o appeal_n by_o which_o silence_n the_o thing_n continue_v as_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n have_v adjudge_v it_o and_o as_o the_o concordat_fw-la have_v confirm_v it_o beside_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n hold_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v hold_v do_v annul_v and_o make_v void_a all_o that_o be_v do_v at_o constance_n and_o basil_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n spain_n and_o italy_n acknowledge_v this_o of_o florence_n for_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n and_o then_o there_o be_v two_o general_a council_n that_o exalt_v the_o pope_n over_o the_o council_n then_o come_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o do_v not_o the_o least_o act_n to_o invalidate_n or_o lessen_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o two_o precede_a council_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v convene_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_a master_n of_o it_o to_o continue_v or_o dissolve_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n it_o always_o appear_v to_o be_v act_v by_o this_o principle_n pay_v in_o all_o thing_n submission_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o not_o then_o apparent_a that_o this_o article_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o very_a conduct_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o lateran_n if_o there_o arise_v question_n of_o jurisdiction_n between_o two_o judge_n and_o there_o be_v a_o regulation_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o he_o that_o be_v declare_v by_o sentence_n to_o be_v the_o inferior_a do_v for_o the_o future_a act_n as_o such_o without_o appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n do_v it_o not_o always_o pass_v as_o a_o adjudge_v case_n and_o be_v not_o such_o superior_a esteem_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o superiority_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o consider_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o see_v if_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o have_v not_o always_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o respect_n of_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a i_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n give_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o methinks_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o word_n shall_v be_v the_o just_a and_o faithful_a image_n of_o thought_n and_o that_o the_o name_n give_v to_o person_n be_v understand_v to_o signify_v the_o naked_a character_n under_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v the_o pope_n their_o most_o holy_a lord_n sanctissimus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o divers_a place_n two_o i_o shall_v cite_v the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n whether_o by_o divine_a right_n or_o not_o the_o great_a part_n be_v for_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o affirmative_a but_o the_o rest_n say_v either_o placet_fw-la priùs_fw-la consulto_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la or_o else_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la nisi_fw-la priùs_fw-la consulto_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o answer_n to_o say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v far_o less_o in_o number_n than_o the_o other_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o vote_n respect_v the_o question_n only_o whether_o he_o judgement_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o to_o the_o name_n give_v he_o it_o be_v contest_v by_o none_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o even_o ridiculous_a to_o go_v about_o to_o deny_v this_o for_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o very_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n read_v but_o the_o decree_n of_o refer_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o demand_n of_o the_o cup_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o second_o session_n the_o council_n have_v ordain_v that_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v refer_v to_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n ad_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v only_o the_o compliment_n of_o a_o few_o flatterer_n it_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n mature_o debate_v and_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o father_n as_o a_o protestant_n i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o thing_n to_o qualify_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o title_n that_o be_v never_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christ_n himself_o they_o call_v he_o bare_o or_o lord_n and_o never_o our_o holy_a or_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o stile_n of_o most_o holy_a or_o thrice_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n but_o this_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o prove_v by_o it_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n not_o simple_o for_o superior_a but_o for_o sovereign_n master_n lord_n and_o most_o holy_a lord_n among_o the_o proof_n we_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o its_o superior_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o slight_v the_o custom_n so_o inviolable_o observe_v by_o that_o assembly_n from_o first_o to_o last_o to_o deliberate_v of_o nothing_o nor_o make_v any_o decision_n but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o council_n but_o to_o the_o legate_n that_o preside_v therein_o the_o council_n do_v it_o the_o council_n suffer_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v on_o that_o hinge_v i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o sound_n and_o unbiased_a part_n of_o the_o council_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v at_o it_o but_o i_o also_o know_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n will_v have_v it_o so_o not_o bare_o consent_v to_o but_o support_v this_o conduct_n of_o the_o legate_n for_o all_o the_o italian_n be_v of_o intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o subject_n the_o council_n to_o he_o these_o assembly_n be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v not_o only_o for_o what_o they_o do_v by_o deliberation_n but_o also_o for_o what_o they_o do_v by_o surprise_n all_o historian_n agree_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n have_v honest_a intention_n and_o orthodox_n mind_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o artifice_n of_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o arrian_n council_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o italian_a subtlety_n be_v never_o raise_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n than_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o manage_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o make_v it_o act_n as_o absolute_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o design_n so_o it_o thereby_o engage_v the_o council_n in_o a_o conduct_n that_o evident_o establish_v a_o opinion_n which_o pass_v for_o erroneous_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o people_n for_o what_o more_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o most_o inferior_a assembly_n towards_o their_o sovereign_n than_o to_o debate_v nothing_o but_o by_o their_o direction_n and_o to_o determine_v nothing_o but_o by_o their_o order_n that_o clause_n that_o occasion_v so_o much_o noise_n and_o so_o great_a discontent_n that_o the_o council_n can_v deliberate_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o legate_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la be_v it_o not_o a_o plain_a decision_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o council_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o inferior_a that_o dare_v prescribe_v to_o his_o superior_n the_o
all_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v affirm_v the_o council_n to_o have_v err_v err_v that_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastic_n be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o council_n err_v i_o go_v on_o to_o the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastic_n which_o be_v of_o near_a affinity_n to_o the_o precede_a article_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o decree_n we_o just_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o entitle_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n have_v make_v little_a sovereign_n of_o the_o clergy_n independent_a of_o the_o secular_a power_n exempt_v from_o plead_v before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n for_o whatsoever_o cause_n or_o crime_n it_o be_v true_a this_o decree_n do_v not_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n make_v by_o the_o ambassador_n but_o the_o council_n endeavour_v to_o supply_v the_o matter_n for_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o general_n reformation_n in_o the_o 25_o session_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o immunity_n exemption_n and_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastic_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n now_o these_o constitution_n and_o these_o canon_n the_o observance_n whereof_o it_o command_v be_v those_o that_o withdraw_v ecclesiastic_n from_o the_o power_n of_o secular_a judgement_n and_o subject_v they_o only_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o since_o the_o council_n the_o clergy_n have_v with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n endeavour_v the_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o these_o privilege_n every_o body_n know_v the_o famous_a quarrel_n that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n happen_v between_o pope_n paul_n v._o and_o the_o venetian_n and_o make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o present_a century_n the_o republic_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1605._o make_v a_o law_n forbid_v ecclesiastic_n to_o acquire_v land_n and_o fix_a possession_n and_o before_o that_o there_o be_v another_o law_n in_o force_n restrain_v the_o build_n of_o church_n hospital_n and_o monastery_n without_o leave_n obtain_v of_o the_o senate_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o republic_n cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v brandolino_n valde-marino_n abbot_n of_o nerveze_n and_o scipione_n saracino_n canon_n of_o vicenza_n the_o first_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o rapine_n and_o theft_n accuse_v oâ—_n poison_v his_o father_n and_o his_o brother_n oâ—_n incest_n with_o his_o sister_n of_o have_v cause_v several_a person_n to_o be_v assassinate_v and_o oâ—_n employ_v magic_a to_o corrupt_v women_n the_n second_v for_o have_v break_v off_o the_o seal_n put_v upon_o the_o bishop_n court_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o for_o attempt_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o widow_n of_o quality_n with_o most_o villainous_a outrage_n pope_n paul_n v._o look_v up_o on_o these_o law_n and_o the_o imprison_n of_o these_o man_n as_o breach_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o thâ—_n clergy_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n haâ—_n confirm_v he_o command_v the_o venetian_a to_o abrogate_v these_o law_n and_o to_o send_v thâ—_n two_o prisoner_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o nunce_n at_o venice_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o republic_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n and_o upon_o the_o republic_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1606._o he_o thunder_v his_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n against_o it_o the_o business_n be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o year_n 1607._o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o by_o the_o negotiation_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr joyeuse_fw-fr and_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n the_o interdict_v be_v take_v off_o but_o the_o republic_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v up_o the_o prisoner_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o those_o law_n till_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n have_v settle_v the_o matter_n these_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n be_v thing_n unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o great_a and_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n do_v in_o person_n or_o by_o commission_n hear_v and_o determine_v the_o crime_n of_o ecclesiastic_n without_o except_v so_o much_o as_o case_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v true_a he_o establish_v a_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n 7.46_o sozomer_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o eujeb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l_o 4._o c._n 27._o niceph._n l._n 7.46_o and_o give_v a_o sort_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o ecclesiastic_n but_o still_o they_o act_v as_o the_o emperor_n delegate_n in_o those_o tribunal_n and_o we_o see_v that_o constantine_n do_v often_o â—re_n hear_v cause_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n have_v before_o give_v sentence_n 162._o tom._n 2._o ep._n 162._o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o err_v that_o the_o diminution_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v another_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v err_v it_o be_v not_o extreme_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o wrong_n do_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o bishop_n in_o take_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o hear_v all_o the_o great_a cause_n in_o impower_v they_o in_o most_o episcopal_a function_n to_o act_v only_o as_o the_o pope_n commissary_n and_o in_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o chapter_n and_o monastery_n which_o dispense_v they_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o ordinary_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o complain_v of_o these_o wrong_n and_o they_o have_v reason_n for_o by_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o monk_n of_o immediate_a depend_v on_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o great_a and_o numerous_a congregation_n of_o clugny_n and_o of_o the_o cistercian_n all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o mendicant_n and_o the_o new_a order_n of_o jesuit_n be_v not_o only_o withdraw_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n but_o be_v become_v so_o many_o swear_a enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n beside_o which_o by_o the_o exemption_n of_o chapter_n those_o assembly_n be_v so_o many_o thorn_n in_o the_o bishop_n side_n give_v they_o a_o thousand_o disturbance_n and_o tire_v they_o out_o by_o their_o opposition_n the_o accuse_a bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n force_v and_o drag_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v try_v their_o cause_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n from_o who_o they_o may_v expect_v justice_n and_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o ruin_n do_v procure_v their_o enemy_n to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o commissioner_n to_o decide_v their_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o trouble_v that_o happen_v in_o france_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jansenius_n there_o be_v four_o bishop_n that_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o jansenius_n by_o innocent_a x._o and_o alexander_n vii_o keep_v a_o wrangle_a and_o cavil_v a_o little_a too_o long_o in_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o right_n and_o fact_n to_o avoid_v sign_v of_o the_o formulary_a the_o good_a father_n procure_v a_o brief_a from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o interdict_v they_o by_o commissary_n name_v by_o the_o pope_n these_o four_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alez_n of_o pamiers_n of_o beauvais_n and_o of_o anger_n be_v defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o interdiction_n by_o circular_a letter_n and_o by_o divers_a public_a write_n wherein_o they_o cite_v the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 341._o the_o seven_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 351._o the_o capitula_fw-la of_o adrian_n i._o the_o decision_n of_o leo_n iu._n and_o of_o benedict_n iii_o his_o successor_n who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o accuse_v bishop_n to_o be_v canonical_o condemn_v aught_o to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o fellow-bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n they_o trace_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o right_n through_o the_o follow_a century_n and_o at_o length_n they_o show_v that_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o concordat_fw-la between_o francis_n i._o and_o leo_n x._o can_v prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o long_a a_o possession_n for_o that_o the_o parliament_n the_o university_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n oppose_v the_o concordat_fw-la and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n make_v opposition_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n then_o when_o the_o gentleman_n of_o beyond_o the_o mountain_n make_v the_o decree_n that_o impeache_n this_o usage_n which_o say_v they_o have_v serve_v for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o refusal_n 8._o in_o the_o circular_a letter_n of_o the_o four_o bishop_n to_o all_o the_o
bishop_n of_o france_n p._n 8._o that_o this_o kingdom_n have_v always_o make_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o to_o several_a other_o regulation_n about_o discipline_n as_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o church_n which_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o france_n have_v always_o so_o careful_o preserve_v these_o gentleman_n be_v then_o persuade_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v in_o this_o point_n wrong_v the_o bishop_n but_o one_o can_v commit_v a_o wrong_n without_o injustice_n nor_o do_v a_o injustice_n without_o error_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v by_o these_o gentleman_n but_o that_o according_a to_o they_o the_o council_n have_v err_v yet_o still_o say_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o error_n in_o discipline_n and_o still_o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o reply_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a illusion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o real_a point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o know_v how_o far_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n do_v or_o do_v not_o extend_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o all_o the_o grievance_n the_o bishop_n complain_v of_o depend_v upon_o the_o question_n whether_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o if_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o of_o papal_a institution_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o a_o power_n he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o nor_o can_v so_o much_o as_o lessen_v that_o power_n if_o a_o bishop_n do_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la watch_n over_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o of_o his_o diocese_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o by_o any_o right_n can_v take_v a_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n from_o he_o or_o forbid_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o pastoral_n charge_n in_o any_o instance_n for_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v what_o god_n have_v establish_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o pope_n have_v confer_v upon_o bishop_n all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v he_o may_v revoke_v lessen_v or_o enlarge_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o can_v the_o bishop_n than_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o complain_v for_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o his_o just_a right_n and_o power_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_a master_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n but_o his_o substitute_n he_o may_v proceed_v judicial_o against_o they_o as_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a by_o a_o synod_n by_o commissary_n or_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o bishop_n know_v it_o very_o well_o for_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n who_o stickle_v so_o much_o in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o residence_n and_o institution_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o it_o but_o to_o strengthen_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o papal_a yoke_n that_o oppress_v they_o the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n that_o have_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o signature_n be_v likewise_o perfect_o convince_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o bishop_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n minister_n take_v delight_n to_o show_v in_o act_n and_o by_o example_n what_o the_o roman_a doctor_n teach_v in_o their_o book_n 15._o circular_a letter_n of_o the_o four_o bishop_n p._n 15._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o absolute_a master_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bishop_n be_v but_o his_o vicar_n hold_v all_o their_o power_n from_o he_o that_o he_o either_o do_v or_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a that_o if_o he_o make_v answer_v when_o they_o consult_v he_o he_o do_v they_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v to_o this_o erroneous_a and_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n partisan_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o oppose_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v 14._o page_n 14._o that_o all_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_o be_v their_o head_n and_o superior_a but_o not_o the_o sole_a bishop_n that_o they_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o christ_n himself_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o have_v set_v they_o over_o the_o flock_n that_o the_o great_a shepherd_n have_v acquire_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o each_o may_v govern_v as_o his_o vicar_n that_o portion_n that_o fall_v to_o his_o lot_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v so_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o be_v yet_o his_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n in_o that_o only_o episcopat_v of_o which_o each_o of_o they_o hold_v a_o entire_a part_n according_a to_o the_o father_n this_o be_v true_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o can_v this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o can_v it_o be_v other_o than_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n when_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n do_v so_o mighty_o insist_v in_o the_o council_n to_o have_v it_o declare_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n vicar_n nor_o set_v up_o by_o he_o but_o establish_v by_o christ_n and_o when_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o partisan_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n oppose_v this_o design_n with_o so_o much_o violence_n every_o where_o preach_v up_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n that_o the_o ordinary_n be_v but_o a_o succession_n of_o commissary_n hold_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v this_o controversy_n consider_v by_o the_o two_o party_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n be_v it_o not_o consider_v in_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o touch_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n to_o which_o be_v refer_v all_o that_o concern_v discipline_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o prevail_v to_o have_v it_o declare_v that_o their_o order_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n but_o at_o least_o they_o hinder_v that_o no_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o declare_v they_o only_o the_o pope_n vicar_n yet_o that_o be_v of_o no_o great_a service_n to_o they_o for_o in_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n they_o be_v still_o treat_v as_o the_o pope_n vicar_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o council_n in_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n to_o hinder_v their_o episcopal_a function_n to_o try_v they_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o commissary_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o vicar_n so_o we_o have_v another_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o two_o three_o of_o europe_n agree_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v err_v catholic_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v part_n in_o canonical_a election_n that_o herein_o also_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v err_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o roman_a catholic_n i_o go_v on_o to_o canonical_a election_n those_o person_n that_o within_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n past_a have_v make_v themselves_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o zeal_n to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a lustre_n of_o the_o church_n those_o person_n i_o say_v do_v consider_v this_o matter_n of_o canonical_a election_n as_o a_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n they_o lament_v that_o favour_n interest_n and_o birth_n be_v the_o only_a step_n that_o raise_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o elevate_n to_o prelacy_n by_o election_n and_o canonical_a way_n those_o who_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o it_o be_v now_o no_o more_o in_o use_n they_o complain_v of_o it_o with_o much_o grief_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o forgive_v the_o memory_n of_o chancellor_n du_fw-fr prat_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v abolish_v the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n 10._o first_o dialogue_n of_o the_o parishioner_n of_o sr._n hil._n du_fw-fr mont._n p._n 10._o that_o be_v as_o they_o express_v it_o the_o pure_a observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o to_o have_v make_v the_o concordat_fw-la of_o francis_n i._o with_o leo_fw-la x._o which_o ruin_v the_o apostolical_a discipline_n in_o france_n abolish_v canonical_a election_n and_o subject_v the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o a_o deplorable_a servitude_n they_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o marginal_a refutation_n of_o m._n d'_fw-fr ambrun_n petition_n to_o the_o king_n 10._o page_n 10._o that_o in_o several_a parish_n church_n there_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n public_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o abolish_n the_o concordat_fw-la and_o the_o re-establish_a canonical_a election_n we_o must_v not_o say_v these_o gentleman_n have_v reason_n lest_o it_o give_v offence_n for_o if_o
he_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n without_o expect_v the_o demand_n that_o these_o prince_n design_v to_o make_v to_o he_o issue_v forth_o immediate_o the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n for_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n and_o appoint_v the_o 15._o of_o march_n to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o its_o meeting_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o please_v that_o this_o publication_n be_v make_v without_o ask_v his_o advice_n however_o he_o put_v the_o best_a face_n he_o can_v upon_o it_o as_o purpose_v to_o appear_v the_o principal_a actor_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n and_o send_v to_o all_o the_o court_n in_o europe_n to_o invite_v the_o prince_n to_o send_v their_o prelate_n to_o trent_n he_o assemble_v the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n appoint_v they_o to_o reduce_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n into_o certain_a head_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o council_n they_o thereupon_o make_v two_o and_o thirty_o bare_a conclusion_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o argument_n to_o back_v they_o and_z charles_n the_o five_o who_o love_v to_o be_v supreme_a as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n afterward_o confirm_v they_o by_o a_o edict_n the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v needs_o do_v the_o same_o and_o assemble_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n at_o melun_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o council_n but_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v for_o some_o be_v for_o demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n other_o be_v against_o it_o because_o that_o will_v be_v to_o declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o king_n and_o overthrow_v the_o agreement_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o leo_n x._o so_o nothing_o be_v fix_v upon_o there_o they_o stand_v to_o the_o twenty_o five_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o sorbonne_n have_v publish_v two_o year_n before_o trent_n the_o pope_n appoint_v legate_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n and_o send_v they_o to_o trent_n the_o pope_n do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o content_v the_o emperor_n who_o have_v conceive_v a_o great_a displeasure_n that_o after_o he_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o and_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o call_v of_o this_o council_n yet_o the_o bull_n shall_v be_v publish_v without_o ask_v his_o consent_n but_o for_o all_o that_o go_v on_o still_o to_o hasten_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o have_v alone_o begin_v he_o name_v three_o legate_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n call_v otherwise_o cardinal_n of_o praeneste_n marcello_n corvino_n cardinal_n of_o santacroce_n and_o reynold_n pool_n and_o english_a man_n of_o the_o bloud-royal_a of_o england_n the_o first_o be_v cardinal_n bishop_n the_o second_o cardinal_z priest_n and_o the_o three_o cardinal_n deacon_n the_o last_o be_v choose_v more_o for_o pomp_n than_o necessity_n because_o of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o family_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n be_v still_o honour_v and_o esteem_v the_o pope_n dispatch_v the_o legate_n with_o the_o bull_n of_o legation_n without_o the_o plenepotentiary_n bull_n because_o he_o will_v have_v time_n to_o consider_v in_o what_o form_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o but_o some_o time_n after_o their_o arrival_n at_o trent_n they_o receive_v their_o plenepotentiary_n bull._n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o second_o bull_n of_o that_o nature_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o adjourn_v the_o council_n to_o any_o other_o place_n if_o they_o think_v fit_a because_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o trent_n may_v agree_v with_o they_o or_o not_o but_o this_o second_o bull_n be_v not_o then_o send_v but_o keep_v secret_a the_o legate_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o plenepotentiary_n bull_n because_o it_o order_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o council_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o intention_n be_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o council_n shall_v comply_v with_o they_o that_o place_n of_o the_o bull_n must_v therefore_o be_v mend_v and_o there_o be_v trouble_n enough_o about_o it_o before_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o the_o legate_n commission_n there_o have_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o legation_n in_o all_o former_a council_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o pope_n always_o preside_v in_o person_n except_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v the_o legate_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n for_o precedent_n but_o the_o name_n of_o that_o council_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o crime_n to_o imitate_v anything_o that_o have_v be_v do_v there_o alone_o the_o precedent_n arrive_v at_o trent_n and_o remain_v there_o a_o long_a while_n alone_o the_o legate_n arrive_v at_o trent_n the_o thirteen_o of_o march_n two_o day_n before_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v open_v the_o po_n have_v give_v but_o very_o short_a warning_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o month_n betwixt_o the_o last_o bull_n of_o convocation_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o remote_a prelate_n as_o the_o german_n spanish_a and_o french_a can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n however_o the_o pope_n know_v what_o he_o do_v for_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o have_v none_o there_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o italian_n and_o such_o as_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n because_o in_o the_o preliminary_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v during_o the_o whole_a sit_v of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o thereupon_o depend_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a in_o all_o the_o deliberation_n of_o that_o assembly_n the_o legate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n can_v not_o open_v the_o council_n on_o the_o day_n prefix_v because_o they_o find_v no_o body_n at_o trent_n and_o when_o don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n come_v who_o arrive_v ten_o day_n after_o he_o find_v none_o there_o but_o the_o legate_n and_o three_o bishop_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o legate_n communicate_v to_o don_n diego_n and_o that_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n the_o letter_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o rome_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o act_n nothing_o without_o their_o participation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o so_o the_o legate_n perceive_v that_o the_o ambassador_n and_o the_o bishop_n get_v thereby_o foot_v begin_v to_o meddle_v too_o much_o they_o therefore_o write_v to_o rome_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o two_o letter_n send_v they_o one_o which_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o and_o another_o private_a for_o themselves_o alone_o they_o likewise_o demand_v a_o cipher_n for_o the_o safe_a communication_n of_o affair_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o month_n of_o march_n be_v now_o spend_v without_o any_o appearance_n at_o trent_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v ashamed_a to_o open_v a_o council_n with_o no_o more_o than_o three_o bishop_n order_n be_v thereupon_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o rome_n and_o whilst_o they_o stay_v for_o they_o the_o ambassador_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n arrive_v and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n now_o begin_v dispute_n about_o precedence_n to_o arise_v for_o don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n challenge_v his_o place_n immediate_o after_o the_o legate_n before_o cardinal_n madoncio_n otherwise_o call_v cardinal_n of_o trent_n who_o be_v present_a and_o before_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o may_v afterward_o appear_v a_o expedient_a be_v find_v out_o to_o place_v they_o so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v above_o another_o but_o that_o decide_v not_o the_o controversy_n to_o rome_n it_o must_v go_v and_o thither_o the_o legate_n send_v it_o year_n 1545_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o diet_n be_v hold_v at_o worm_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n cause_v intimation_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o council_n they_o the_o emperor_n give_v intimation_n to_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o a_o council_n and_o upon_o their_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o conclude_v a_o league_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o they_o but_o they_o protest_v against_o that_o assembly_n and_o even_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o emperor_n any_o assistance_n against_o
the_o turk_n unless_o he_o do_v confirm_v the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v at_o worm_n on_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o may_n where_o he_o be_v attend_v by_o cardinal_n farnese_n the_o legate_n this_o cardinal_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n he_o have_v receive_v solicit_v the_o emperor_n to_o employ_v open_a force_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o who_o thereupon_o discover_v himself_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o promise_v the_o legate_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o suppress_v the_o lutheran_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v conclude_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o turk_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o cardinal_n negotiate_v the_o same_o affair_n with_o the_o catholic_n and_o especial_o the_o churchman_n that_o be_v at_o the_o diet_n promise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n money_n and_o assistance_n if_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a league_n these_o treaty_n be_v carry_v on_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o great_a secrecy_n nevertheless_o the_o protestant_n suspect_v some_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o conjecture_n by_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o a_o cordelier_n who_o preach_v before_o the_o emperor_n king_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o legate_n turn_v towards_o the_o emperor_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o his_o character_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n by_o arms._n there_o be_v advice_n likewise_o from_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n dismiss_v some_o officer_n of_o war_n make_v they_o a_o promise_n to_o employ_v they_o the_o year_n follow_v these_o presage_v make_v the_o protestant_n apprehend_v a_o severe_a storm_n a_o come_n the_o emperor_n however_o carry_v it_o fair_a and_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o lutheran_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o supply_v money_n for_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o design_n to_o drain_v they_o under_o pretext_n of_o a_o turkish_a war_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v oppress_v and_o therefore_o they_o protest_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o persist_v in_o demand_v a_o perpetual_a and_o unlimited_a edict_n of_o pacification_n the_o emperor_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o a_o council_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v they_o that_o peace_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o demand_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o grant_v what_o they_o desire_v see_v his_o design_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o refusal_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n for_o a_o pretext_n of_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o rebel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o time_n to_o open_v his_o mind_n free_o because_o of_o other_o important_a affair_n that_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o therefore_o leave_v all_o thing_n in_o suspense_n ordain_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n to_o subsist_v until_o the_o diet_n which_o he_o appoint_v in_o january_n follow_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o ratisbonne_n and_o for_o amuse_v the_o protestant_n he_o grant_v a_o conference_n to_o be_v have_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n betwixt_o four_o doctor_n and_o two_o judge_n of_o each_o party_n to_o begin_v in_o december_n for_o prepare_v of_o matter_n against_o the_o open_n of_o the_o diet._n the_o emperor_n cause_v herman_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o this_o diet_n within_o thirty_o day_n either_o personal_o or_o by_o his_o proctor_n and_o that_o because_o without_o declare_v himself_o lutheran_n he_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o have_v upon_o that_o foot_n endeavour_v to_o reform_v his_o diocese_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o have_v in_o the_o year_n 1543._o assemble_v the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o though_o he_o disow_v all_o conformity_n with_o the_o lutheran_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o doctrine_n consonant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o establish_v many_o tenet_n opposite_a to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o part_n of_o his_o clergy_n oppose_v this_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n as_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pretext_n of_o that_o citation_n the_o emperor_n be_v whole_a conduct_n in_o that_o diet_n and_o especial_o this_o last_o action_n extreme_o vex_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o trent_n say_v open_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v scandalous_a that_o to_o decide_v affair_n of_o religion_n appoint_v conference_n name_n disputant_n make_v confession_n and_o formulary_n of_o faith_n cite_v archbishop_n and_o churchman_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n be_v a_o evident_a arrogate_a to_o himself_o a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o encroachment_n on_o the_o council_n which_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v open_v the_o truth_n be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o sole_a design_n be_v greatness_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o he_o let_v slip_v no_o opportunity_n of_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o holy_a see_v challenge_n to_o its_o self_n the_o pope_n be_v extreme_o nettle_v at_o the_o emperor_n proceed_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n but_o dare_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o resentment_n all_o he_o do_v be_v to_o thwart_v that_o citation_n by_o another_o for_o he_o adjourn_v the_o archbishop_n within_o two_o month_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o person_n proxy_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v the_o bishop_n appear_v in_o council_n by_o proxy_n but_o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o trent_n where_o the_o prelate_n make_v but_o very_o slow_a progress_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n have_v one_o hundred_o bishop_n but_o the_o viceroy_n conceive_v that_o the_o absence_n of_o so_o many_o prelate_n if_o all_o go_v to_o trent_n will_v occasion_v a_o great_a solitude_n in_o the_o church_n do_v therefore_o name_n four_o to_o go_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o as_o charge_v with_o procuration_n from_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v all_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o weighty_a affair_n oppose_v the_o resolution_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v to_o draw_v his_o recruit_n out_o of_o italy_n according_a as_o his_o occasion_n do_v require_v resolve_v likewise_o to_o withstand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o viceroy_n by_o a_o very_a severe_a bull_n which_o be_v already_o past_a this_o bull_n ordain_v that_o all_o who_o shall_v adventure_v to_o appear_v in_o council_n by_o proxy_n shall_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la incur_fw-la the_o censure_n of_o suspension_n but_o the_o legate_n themselves_o judge_v it_o a_o little_a too_o rigorous_a and_o therefore_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o keep_v it_o secret_n and_o this_o advice_n of_o suppress_v it_o apprear_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v much_o the_o safe_a by_o what_o happen_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o envoy_n of_o the_o cardinal_n electour_n of_o mentz_n they_o arrive_v at_o trent_n the_o 18_o of_o may_n and_o produce_v their_o commission_n the_o legate_n make_v some_o difficulty_n to_o admit_v they_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n of_o appear_v by_o proxy_n and_o the_o envoy_n of_o the_o electour_n be_v ready_a to_o withdraw_v and_o depart_v have_v they_o not_o be_v stay_v by_o ample_a excuse_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n order_n do_v not_o reach_v person_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o character_n of_o their_o master_n who_o be_v both_o a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o necessity_n of_o qualify_a the_o severity_n of_o that_o bull_n who_o send_v they_o back_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v entertain_v the_o procuratour_n of_o the_o electour_n of_o mentz_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o give_v they_o the_o best_a satisfaction_n they_o can_v but_o he_o dare_v neither_o recall_n nor_o moderate_v his_o bull_n because_o of_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n who_o have_v in_o effect_n carry_v it_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v get_v four_o to_o be_v depute_v in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n these_o four_o bishop_n dare_v not_o own_o neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o trent_n that_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o procuration_n from_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o in_o the_o main_a the_o viceroy_n of_o
the_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n that_o he_o can_v he_o get_v a_o promise_n from_o charles_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o the_o emperor_n give_v with_o compliment_n that_o have_v perhaps_o more_o of_o civility_n than_o sincerity_n they_o be_v somewhat_o apprehensive_a at_o rome_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o place_n will_v not_o please_v the_o king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o well_o to_o see_v a_o council_n hold_v in_o germany_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o clashing_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o trivulcio_n bishop_n of_o tolon_fw-mi the_o nuncio_n send_v about_o that_o affair_n do_v so_o well_o acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v to_o manage_v the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o compass_v his_o end_n he_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o place_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o papal_a authority_n if_o the_o imperialist_n shall_v attempt_v the_o lessen_v of_o it_o year_n 1550_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n hold_v a_o diet_n at_o ausbourg_n whither_o the_o bishop_n of_o siponto_n come_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o bring_v he_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o return_n of_o the_o council_n to_o trent_n and_o to_o demand_v some_o thing_n of_o he_o first_o because_o that_o the_o place_n may_v be_v suspect_v by_o the_o french_a that_o the_o emperor_n will_v give_v that_o nation_n all_o the_o security_n that_o may_v reasonable_o be_v demand_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v send_v their_o prelate_n to_o the_o council_n as_o he_o on_o his_o part_n have_v promise_v henry_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v make_v no_o impeachment_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n second_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n may_v be_v hasten_v on_o to_o lessen_v the_o great_a expense_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o during_o the_o sit_v of_o it_o three_o that_o he_o will_v oblige_v the_o protestant_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o decision_n which_o have_v be_v already_o past_a therein_o and_o in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o the_o attempt_n of_o so_o many_o ill_a affect_a people_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o france_n shall_v have_v all_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o business_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v to_o the_o three_o that_o in_o the_o last_o diet_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o time_n to_o discourse_v the_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v decide_v may_v be_v review_v or_o not_o that_o that_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v always_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o he_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o article_n for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v resolve_v never_o to_o consent_v that_o the_o matter_n decide_v in_o the_o former_a session_n shall_v be_v again_o review_v and_o according_a to_o the_o answer_n of_o charles_n the_o pope_n be_v afraid_a that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o favour_v the_o lutheran_n who_o demand_v the_o revise_v of_o the_o decree_n but_o he_o dissemble_v his_o thought_n as_o to_o the_o answer_n and_o act_v as_o if_o that_o article_n have_v be_v real_o conclude_v and_o upon_o that_o foot_n form_v the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n charles_n continue_v the_o diet_n at_o ausbourg_n and_o press_v the_o protestant_n hear_v to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o make_v he_o of_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o some_o protestant_a prince_n and_o among_o other_o of_o the_o electour_n of_o saxony_n declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o unless_o these_o condition_n be_v grant_v they_o 1._o that_o the_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v make_v at_o trent_n may_v be_v review_v 2._o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v free_a 3._o that_o the_o protestant-divines_a may_v have_v a_o vote_n in_o it_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o preside_v therein_o 5._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o the_o pope_n however_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n with_o less_o limitation_n because_o at_o that_o diet_n as_o at_o the_o former_a the_o emperor_n be_v in_o arm_n and_o they_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v the_o emperor_n have_v desire_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o the_o minute_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n before_o he_o publish_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o as_o not_o think_v it_o consistent_a with_o his_o dignity_n nor_o the_o character_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o submit_v the_o examination_n of_o bull_n before_o they_o be_v form_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o a_o secular_a prince_n he_o send_v it_o he_o date_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v but_o not_o as_o yet_o publish_v lofty_a the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o do_v not_o present_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o protestant_n because_o it_o be_v too_o high_a and_o lofty_a it_o be_v not_o present_o communicate_v to_o the_o protestant_n because_o the_o emperor_n think_v that_o it_o will_v only_o serve_v to_o incense_v they_o the_o more_o see_v the_o pope_n extreme_o magnify_v his_o authority_n therein_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v sole_o to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o call_v and_o preside_v in_o council_n the_o emperor_n use_v all_o the_o interest_n that_o he_o can_v at_o rome_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v he_o alter_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n continue_v firm_a and_o inflexible_a in_o his_o resolution_n and_o fall_v even_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o passion_n when_o the_o proposal_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o suit_n and_o importunity_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o about_o that_o affair_n he_o publish_v a_o brief_a for_o the_o publication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bull_n cause_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v affix_v on_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o find_v that_o he_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o cause_v the_o bull_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o diet_n where_o it_o produce_v the_o very_a effect_n which_o he_o have_v foresee_v the_o protestant_n recall_v their_o promise_n and_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o condemn_v that_o haughty_a and_o lofty_a conduct_n at_o so_o unseasonable_a a_o time_n charles_n assay_v to_o allay_v the_o disorder_n promise_v positive_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o bull_n he_o will_v so_o order_v matter_n that_o all_o even_o the_o protestant_n themselves_z shall_v receive_v satisfaction_n he_o pass_v his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v himself_o within_o near_a distance_n of_o the_o council_n where_o he_o may_v have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o conduct_n and_o proceed_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o so_o on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o february_n 1551._o the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n be_v make_v the_o conclusion_n whereof_o be_v that_o after_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n all_o germany_n shall_v with_o a_o submissive_a spirit_n expect_v what_o shall_v there_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o give_v order_n that_o all_o may_v free_o propose_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v matter_n so_o about_o that_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o please_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o easy_o perceive_v that_o that_o edict_n be_v make_v to_o lash_v the_o bull._n the_o pope_n in_o the_o bull_n declare_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v right_o to_o govern_v the_o council_n to_o preside_v therein_o and_o to_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o recess_n engage_v himself_o to_o govern_v the_o council_n according_a as_o the_o shall_v think_v convenient_a nay_o more_o he_o promise_v therein_o matter_n which_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v without_o oblige_v the_o council_n to_o follow_v a_o conduct_n quite_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o
jurisdiction_n and_o there_o confer_v order_n on_o all_o that_o demand_v they_o who_o can_v not_o have_v otherways_o obtain_v they_o because_o of_o their_o insufficiency_n this_o be_v also_o prohibit_v but_o without_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v grant_v those_o privilege_n there_o be_v another_o great_a abuse_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o bishop_n tribunal_n he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o money_n obtain_v a_o judge_n at_o his_o own_o option_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v he_o and_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o prosecution_n against_o he_o and_o this_o protection_n be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o domestic_a servant_n of_o the_o party_n accuse_v those_o judge_n be_v call_v conservator_n and_o these_o exemption_n conservatory_n privilege_n the_o judge_n conservator_n be_v many_o time_n the_o bishop_n persecutor_n that_o abuse_n be_v somewhat_o moderate_v but_o not_o whole_o extirpate_v for_o it_o be_v indeed_o enact_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o conservatory_n privilege_n a_o man_n may_v be_v sue_v before_o the_o ordinary_n especial_o in_o criminal_a case_n but_o university_n college_n hospital_n and_o convent_v be_v express_o except_v the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o mighty_o against_o that_o exception_n because_o it_o be_v far_o more_o comprehensive_a than_o the_o rule_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v obtain_v because_o for_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v the_o monk_n and_o university_n depend_v immediate_o on_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o legate_n receive_v order_n from_o rome_n not_o to_o yield_v the_o least_o in_o that_o point_n so_o that_o the_o party_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o more_o numerous_a the_o rest_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v way_n and_o take_v good_a word_n for_o payment_n it_o be_v a_o grievance_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n dispensation_n be_v grant_v to_o wilful_a murderer_n to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n that_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o regulation_n make_v against_o the_o various_a way_n that_o criminal_n take_v to_o avoid_v episcopal_a correction_n against_o bishop_n who_o by_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n exercise_v jurisdiction_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o annex_v a_o church_n in_o one_o diocese_n to_o another_o church_n in_o another_o which_o give_v liberty_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n and_o in_o fine_a against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n the_o springhead_n of_o all_o these_o abuse_n be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v clear_o against_o these_o corruption_n and_o bad_a custom_n but_o dispensation_n evacuate_v the_o force_n of_o canon_n the_o bishop_n be_v therefore_o for_o have_v it_o decree_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o give_v dispensation_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o they_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v no_o disorder_n remedy_v because_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o nunioes_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v name_v nor_o that_o even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a penitentiary_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o chancery_n shall_v enter_v into_o any_o of_o the_o decree_n now_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a maxim_n among_o the_o canonist_n that_o in_o all_o law_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o express_o name_v all_o that_o be_v enact_v can_v be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o authority_n insomuch_o that_o the_o decree_n deprive_v not_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o power_n of_o give_v dispensation_n in_o any_o case_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o enhance_v the_o value_n of_o dispensation_n and_o to_o enrich_v the_o chancery_n the_o monk_n make_v great_a instance_n for_o obtain_v the_o abolition_n of_o commendum_n but_o it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o ordain_v that_o benefice_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o commendum_fw-la when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v vacant_a shall_v only_o be_v give_v in_o title_n and_o to_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o thus_o the_o number_n of_o commendum_n be_v not_o lessen_v but_o care_v take_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o increase_v audience_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n come_v to_o trent_n and_o can_v have_v audience_n whilst_o these_o matter_n be_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o congregation_n john_n thierry_n pleningher_n and_o john_n heclin_n ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n come_v to_o the_o council_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n that_o they_o may_v have_v audience_n of_o the_o council_n the_o count_n acquaint_v the_o legate_n with_o it_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o other_o ambassador_n to_o impart_v their_o instruction_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o these_o of_o wirtemberg_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o with_o all_o imaginable_a civility_n the_o ambassador_n refuse_v to_o do_v that_o because_o one_o of_o the_o article_n which_o they_o have_v to_o demand_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o address_v themselves_o to_o his_o legate_n as_o precedent_n the_o legate_n have_v receive_v that_o answer_n write_v immediate_o to_o rome_n for_o instruction_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o the_o instruction_n be_v and_o indeed_o they_o have_v order_n not_o to_o abate_v a_o hair_n in_o that_o point_n but_o to_o hazard_v all_o and_o even_o to_o break_v up_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o power_n they_o have_v if_o they_o think_v in_o necessary_a rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o least_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n about_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o inspruck_v which_o be_v but_o a_o few_o day_n journey_n from_o trent_n that_o he_o may_v observe_v the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n at_o a_o near_a distance_n this_o give_v the_o pope_n some_o umbrage_n who_o will_v have_v no_o other_o master_n over_o the_o council_n but_o himself_o however_o he_o dissemble_v his_o displeasure_n session_n 14_o 1551._o 25._o november_n 1551._o at_o length_n the_o day_n prefix_v for_o the_o session_n come_v which_o be_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o november_n 1551._o and_o this_o session_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v reckon_v the_o fourteen_o therein_o be_v publish_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v concern_v penance_n extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o reformation_n in_o favour_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n the_o legate_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o impression_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o print_v at_o ripa_n where_o the_o printing-house_n of_o the_o council_n be_v but_o they_o have_v manuscript_n of_o they_o in_o germany_n which_o be_v quick_o print_v and_o every_o one_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o talon_n in_o censure_v of_o they_o next_o day_n after_o the_o session_n the_o precedent_n call_v a_o general_n congregation_n to_o advise_v about_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o follow_a session_n and_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o follow_a congregation_n after_o the_o point_n have_v be_v discuss_v four_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v make_v and_o thirteen_o anathema_n but_o because_o they_o signify_v nothing_o and_o be_v not_o publish_v as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o reckon_v they_o up_o at_o length_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v hold_v after_o christmas_n they_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n concern_v which_o twelve_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v propose_v and_o after_o many_o conference_n four_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o eight_o canon_n with_o anathema_n past_a upon_o they_o but_o neither_o be_v they_o publish_v we_o shall_v therefore_o refer_v the_o treat_v of_o these_o point_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o three_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n under_o pius_n iu._n shall_v the_o council_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o protestant_n though_o the_o emperor_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n write_v to_o their_o master_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n they_o meet_v with_o and_o to_o know_v what_o he_o intend_v they_o shall_v do_v he_o write_v back_o to_o they_o again_o
to_o all_o people_n even_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prevail_v so_o far_o by_o his_o solicitation_n that_o he_o obtain_v a_o suspension_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o estate_n at_o orleans_n and_o permission_n to_o execute_v his_o legation_n in_o france_n give_v a_o counter_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o permission_n the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v he_o that_o for_o formality_n sake_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v the_o disgrace_n of_o return_v back_o without_o be_v own_v for_o legate_n the_o chancellor_n will_v not_o sign_v the_o brief_a so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o sign_v by_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o crown_n french_a suspicion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o french_a this_o demand_n of_o the_o cup_n make_v by_o the_o french_a with_o the_o other_o matter_n that_o have_v pass_v in_o france_n begin_v already_o to_o beget_v some_o jealousy_n of_o they_o and_o these_o suspicion_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o news_n that_o come_v from_o germany_n which_o give_v out_o that_o the_o german_a protestant_n have_v receive_v letter_n from_o france_n exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o their_o doctrine_n with_o promise_n that_o the_o french_a will_v favour_v they_o in_o the_o council_n the_o french_a ambassador_n do_v what_o he_o can_v at_o rome_n to_o remove_v these_o suspicion_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o some_o new_a thing_n happen_v daily_a that_o revive_v the_o discontent_n and_o heartburning_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v the_o business_n of_o tanquerel_n john_n tanquerel_n a_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n publish_v thesis_n to_o be_v defend_v wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v deprive_v prince_n that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o kingdom_n for_o this_o he_o be_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o parliament_n sentence_v to_o make_v a_o public_a recantation_n and_o because_o he_o have_v flee_v for_o it_o the_o beadle_n appear_v for_o he_o and_o make_v the_o recantation_n in_o his_o name_n this_o ruin_v the_o reputation_n in_o his_o name_n this_o ruin_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o french_a for_o good_a and_o all_o for_o to_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o king_n in_o temporal_n be_v look_v upon_o at_o rome_n as_o a_o capital_a heresy_n open_v after_o many_o delay_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v the_o council_n open_v whilst_o affair_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n the_o legate_n and_o many_o bishop_n have_v be_v at_o trent_n ever_o since_o easter_n expect_v the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o pope_n at_o length_n be_v weary_a of_o these_o delay_n resolve_v to_o order_v the_o open_n of_o it_o for_o that_o end_n he_o call_v a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o open_v the_o council_n of_o which_o they_o be_v very_o sensible_a and_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v long_a delay_n the_o pope_n have_v appoint_v the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n to_o be_v a_o colleague_n to_o the_o first_o two_n and_o to_o these_o three_o he_o add_v two_o more_o to_o wit_n cardinal_n simoneta_n a_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o canon-law_n and_o cardinal_n d'_fw-fr altemps_fw-fr his_o nephew_n by_o the_o sister_n simoneta_n come_v to_o trent_n the_o nine_o of_o december_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a protector_n of_o the_o right_n and_o pretension_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o be_v therefore_o entrust_v with_o all_o the_o pope_n secret_n at_o part_v he_o receive_v order_n to_o open_v the_o council_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v at_o trent_n but_o upon_o his_o come_n he_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o order_v he_o still_o to_o defer_v it_o till_o after_o new-year_n day_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n at_o rome_n have_v procure_v this_o delay_n that_o the_o ambassador_n who_o his_o master_n be_v to_o send_v to_o trent_n may_v be_v there_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n and_o he_o hope_v that_o they_o may_v get_v thither_o by_o the_o middle_n of_o january_n about_o that_o time_n two_o polish_v bishop_n come_v to_o the_o council_n they_o visit_v the_o legate_n and_o acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o lutheran_n use_v great_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v their_o pretend_a reformation_n into_o poland_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o leave_v their_o church_n because_o they_o be_v oblige_v continual_o to_o watch_v the_o motion_n of_o these_o enemy_n that_o therefore_o they_o demand_v that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o place_n and_o vote_n in_o the_o council_n by_o proxy_n and_o see_v these_o two_o bishop_n be_v charge_v with_o procuration_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o require_v that_o they_o two_o alone_o may_v have_v as_o many_o vote_n as_o they_o have_v procuration_n the_o legate_n answer_v they_o civil_o in_o general_a term_n but_o without_o determine_v any_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n write_v to_o rome_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o pope_n thereupon_o call_v a_o consistory_n where_o the_o proposal_n be_v reject_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o have_v be_v resolve_v upon_o at_o the_o very_a first_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o vote_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v by_o nation_n but_o by_o head_n there_o be_v danger_n they_o know_v in_o grant_v what_o they_o demand_v because_o all_o other_o nation_n will_v have_v expect_v the_o same_o privilege_n so_o that_o the_o italian_n who_o carry_v it_o far_o by_o number_n will_v quick_o have_v lose_v the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n which_o be_v always_o on_o their_o side_n the_o french_a be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o council_n with_o their_o maxim_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n and_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o much_o more_o favourable_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o already_o sly_o propose_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n enlarge_v and_o especial_o they_o be_v for_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o dispense_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o present_a council_n because_o that_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o hold_v council_n at_o so_o great_a charge_n for_o make_v of_o canon_n which_o after_o all_o will_v bind_v the_o pope_n no_o far_o than_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o pole_n spaniard_n and_o french_a be_v permit_v to_o sit_v in_o council_n by_o proxy_n and_o procuration_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o vote_n as_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o those_o kingdom_n who_o will_v carry_v all_o by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n and_o that_o the_o italian_n will_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o hinder_v the_o tramontani_n from_o overrule_a the_o council_n for_o all_o these_o reason_n the_o pole_n get_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n but_o fair_a word_n they_o promise_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o they_o please_v to_o demand_v for_o their_o generous_a nation_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o alter_v the_o method_n that_o be_v fix_v by_o the_o council_n of_o which_o the_o present_a assembly_n be_v but_o a_o continuation_n the_o pole_n make_v no_o great_a bustle_n about_o the_o matter_n but_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o under_o pretext_n of_o business_n at_o venice_n they_o go_v away_o and_o return_v no_o more_o the_o pope_n discover_v more_o and_o more_o the_o design_n that_o the_o tramontani_n have_v of_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o his_o authority_n think_v it_o not_o convenient_a any_o long_a to_o delay_v the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o break_v that_o party_n before_o it_o be_v more_o firm_o link_v and_o knit_v together_o he_o therefore_o write_v to_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v the_o council_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n the_o emperor_n be_v and_o venetian_a ambassador_n shall_v arrive_v but_o that_o if_o these_o minister_n do_v not_o come_v before_o the_o middle_n of_o january_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n vi._n pius_fw-la iu._n year_n 1562_o according_a to_o the_o order_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o legate_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o january_n hold_v a_o general_n congregation_n concern_v the_o preliminary_n of_o the_o ensue_a session_n and_o of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n council_n they_o prepare_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n in_o that_o congregation_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n make_v a_o excellent_a speech_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v a_o council_n after_o
mention_v and_o demand_v that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o then_o he_o vigorous_o prove_v that_o bishop_n hold_v their_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n he_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n to_o evince_v that_o bishop_n heretofore_o do_v not_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o a_o sovereign_a master_n that_o they_o call_v he_o their_o brother_n and_o colleague_n and_o for_o instance_n allege_v the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_a and_o st._n austin_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o refute_v smart_o and_o in_o way_n of_o raillery_n what_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o pope_n party_n say_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v by_o st._n peter_n or_o if_o they_o be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o personal_a privilege_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o bishop_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o maintain_v and_o explain_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_a touch_v the_o episcopat_fw-la that_o it_o be_v one_o but_o that_o it_o be_v divide_v among_o all_o bishop_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v a_o entire_a share_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o bishop_n as_o he_o and_o all_o other_o be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o brethren_n that_o the_o pope_n indeed_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o headship_n he_o be_v still_o their_o colleague_n have_v receive_v his_o authority_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o master_n the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n according_a to_o the_o design_n that_o be_v lay_v interrupt_v the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o controversy_n about_o that_o matter_n with_o the_o lutheran_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o they_o have_v controversy_n concern_v that_o with_o the_o lutheran_n see_v the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o what_o be_v a_o humane_a constitution_n and_o so_o the_o legate_n can_v not_o carry_v the_o point_n of_o impose_v silence_n on_o the_o prelate_n for_o the_o bishop_n insist_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o zara_n and_o braganza_n stand_v stiff_o up_o for_o the_o proposition_n of_o granada_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o seven_o article_n that_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o maintain_v this_o thesis_n by_o several_a authority_n that_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n nine_o and_o fifty_o prelate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o the_o number_n in_o all_o appearance_n have_v be_v much_o great_a have_v not_o a_o great_a many_o be_v absent_a some_o because_o they_o be_v real_o sick_a and_o other_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v concern_v in_o a_o dispute_n that_o will_v produce_v nothing_o but_o trouble_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v speak_v their_o mind_n free_o as_o it_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o debate_n about_o residence_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o above_o all_o a_o hungarian_a prelate_n a_o cordelier_n call_v george_n zischovid_n bishop_n of_o seigna_n deliver_v his_o judgement_n on_o that_o particular_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n astun_v all_o the_o pope_n party_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v his_o thought_n that_o a_o council_n will_v have_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o not_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o council_n itself_o shall_v question_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o its_o own_o authority_n for_o if_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n the_o council_n be_v only_o a_o assembly_n of_o secular_a man_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n preside_v not_o no_o man_n give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o its_o part_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o council_n derive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n he_o proceed_v and_o say_v far_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o make_v up_o this_o council_n have_v be_v very_o bold_a to_o pronounce_v anathema_n if_o they_o think_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v only_o from_o a_o man_n he_o prosecute_v his_o argument_n with_o so_o much_o vigour_n and_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o so_o perspicuous_a that_o the_o assembly_n be_v surprise_v at_o his_o discourse_n the_o legate_n find_v now_o that_o no_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v on_o this_o occasion_n they_o do_v not_o at_o first_o perceive_v what_o be_v drive_v at_o but_o they_o quick_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o no_o less_o be_v thereby_o aim_v at_o than_o the_o wrest_v the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o the_o give_v they_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o general_n they_o see_v that_o the_o design_n be_v to_o make_v bishop_n equal_a to_o the_o pope_n only_o allow_v he_o the_o dignity_n of_o precedency_n this_o put_v they_o to_o their_o shift_n how_o to_o ward_v that_o blow_n they_o set_v their_o usual_a engine_n to_o work_v and_o solicit_v the_o pope_n creature_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v carry_v it_o by_o faction_n and_o party_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o quiet_a the_o spaniard_n they_o resolve_v to_o grant_v they_o somewhat_o by_o frame_v a_o canon_n in_o these_o term_n that_o bishop_n have_v from_o god_n the_o power_n of_o order_n without_o mention_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o send_v father_n soto_n to_o solicit_v the_o spaniard_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o this_o method_n not_o succeed_v the_o legate_n assay_v to_o employ_v the_o father_n about_o other_o matter_n to_o take_v their_o thought_n off_o from_o this_o and_o at_o length_n endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o decision_n of_o that_o point_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o unless_o they_o can_v bring_v over_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o vote_n and_o therefore_o to_o persuade_v some_o and_o to_o give_v a_o fair_a pretext_n of_o retractation_n to_o other_o who_o may_v be_v gain_v by_o tamper_n they_o set_v on_o father_n lainez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n this_o orator_n appear_v in_o the_o list_n with_o a_o premeditate_a speech_n and_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v compose_v by_o the_o four_o jesuit_n who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n and_o especial_o by_o caviglione_n produce_v the_o harangue_n of_o lainez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o what_o it_o produce_v that_o he_o may_v have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o enlarge_v the_o legate_n design_v he_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v he_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o last_o congregation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v upon_o that_o subject_a and_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o hold_v a_o congregation_n on_o purpose_n to_o give_v he_o a_o hear_n he_o speak_v very_o handsome_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o vehemence_n he_o lay_v down_o for_o his_o point_n that_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o reason_n he_o forget_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a episcopat_fw-la but_o he_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n to_o that_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n have_v give_v it_o for_o he_o pretend_v that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o saint_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n as_o one_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o one_o bishop_n who_o give_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v invest_v to_o other_o under_o he_o as_o he_o think_v good_a he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v st._n peter_n alone_o the_o commission_n of_o seed_v his_o sheep_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o that_o st._n peter_n give_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n feed_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v among_o you_o that_o all_o authority_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n that_o though_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o send_v out_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o bishop_n in_o all_o their_o action_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o delegate_n and_o substitute_n
come_v to_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a speak_v many_o difficulty_n be_v start_v against_o the_o decree_n as_o they_o have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o cardinal_n first_o this_o clause_n be_v object_v against_o that_o bishop_n hold_v a_o chief_a rank_n depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a expression_n but_o after_o some_o debate_n they_o who_o make_v the_o objection_n consent_v to_o have_v it_o say_v a_o chief_a rank_n under_o the_o pope_n some_o also_o do_v not_o like_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o bishop_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la because_o that_o signify_v clear_o enough_o that_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o above_o all_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n give_v he_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a the_o french_a thought_n that_o by_o these_o word_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o design_n to_o establish_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o council_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o willing_a it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o church_n ecclesias_fw-la universas_fw-la but_o not_o the_o church_n universal_a ecclesiam_fw-la universalem_fw-la most_o part_n fancy_v that_o to_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a distinction_n and_o of_o little_a solidity_n but_o the_o rest_n maintain_v that_o by_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a they_o exalt_v his_o tribunal_n above_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exalt_v above_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n they_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o church_n universal_a that_o be_v whole_a church_n take_v together_o and_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n this_o occasion_v great_a debate_n the_o pope_n party_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o term_n and_o that_o do_v a_o little_a puzzle_v the_o spaniard_n because_o their_o country_n own_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o french_a set_v light_a by_o that_o authority_n and_o oppose_v to_o it_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o have_v define_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a contest_v betwixt_o the_o italian_n and_o french_a for_o the_o italian_n maintain_v that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v a_o general_n council_n that_o that_o of_o basil_n be_v schismatical_a and_o the_o other_o of_o constance_n partly_o approve_v and_o partly_o reject_v but_o the_o french_a on_o the_o contrary_a deny_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a council_n and_o say_v that_o the_o other_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v lawful_a and_o general_a the_o legate_n well_o perceive_v that_o no_o good_a will_v come_v of_o these_o contest_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o censure_n which_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o decree_n compose_v by_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v they_o employ_v the_o congregation_n about_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o madruccio_n the_o day_n before_o have_v mode_n a_o project_n of_o decision_n concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o residence_n which_o displease_v not_o the_o legate_n but_o the_o precedent_n have_v have_v time_n to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o observe_v a_o clause_n that_o give_v they_o umbrage_n which_o be_v that_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v their_o flock_n and_o to_o watch_v in_o person_n over_o they_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v a_o sinister_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o think_v that_o they_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n and_o therefore_o they_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o present_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o minute_n correct_v after_o their_o own_o way_n that_o action_n choke_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o madruccio_n lorraine_n protest_v that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o cardinal_n madruccio_n say_v that_o in_o the_o council_n there_o be_v another_o secret_a council_n which_o take_v all_o the_o authority_n to_o itself_o the_o legate_n find_v that_o they_o gain_v no_o ground_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o congregation_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o answer_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n party_n begin_v to_o make_v faction_n that_o they_o may_v break_v up_o the_o council_n for_o good_a and_o all_o at_o this_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n break_v out_o and_o act_v with_o less_o reserve_n than_o he_o have_v former_o do_v he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o design_n of_o break_v up_o the_o council_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n that_o their_o master_n may_v intercede_v with_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n but_o especial_o that_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o its_o liberty_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v propose_v or_o resolve_v upon_o but_o what_o please_v the_o legate_n that_o the_o legate_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a and_o that_o decision_n even_o about_o the_o small_a matter_n must_v be_v expect_v from_o rome_n that_o if_o matter_n go_v on_o still_o in_o that_o manner_n they_o will_v make_v a_o pacification_n in_o france_n whereby_o all_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o think_v good_a until_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o free_a council_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o will_v have_v patience_n until_o the_o next_o session_n but_o that_o if_o affair_n go_v no_o better_a he_o will_v protest_v and_o withdraw_v and_o carry_v all_o the_o french_a along_o with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v a_o national_a council_n at_o home_n the_o french_a ambassador_n reside_v at_o rome_n make_v the_o same_o expostulation_n and_o menace_n that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v at_o trent_n but_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o be_v accustom_v to_o that_o noise_n and_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n startle_v at_o these_o bugbear_n of_o national_a synod_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o council_n be_v more_o than_o free_a that_o it_o be_v even_o licentious_a that_o if_o the_o italian_n make_v any_o faction_n and_o cabal_n he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v force_v upon_o it_o if_o they_o do_v so_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o alps_n who_o endeavour_v to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n go_v about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wait_v on_o his_o master_n and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o faction_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o italian_n the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n entreat_v he_o to_o procure_v from_o the_o emperor_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n pray_v he_o to_o solicit_v a_o reformation_n the_o legate_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o and_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o conduct_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o to_o countermine_n that_o league_n they_o depute_v john_n francisco_n commendone_v bishop_n of_o zante_n to_o the_o emperor_n under_o pretext_n of_o justify_v the_o council_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o propose_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n which_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n have_v present_v b_o his_o ambassador_n see_v these_o misunderstanding_n grow_v daily_o great_a and_o great_a the_o legate_n sufficient_o perplex_v send_v a_o writing_n to_o all_o the_o ambassador_n beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o council_n in_o the_o present_a juncture_n the_o french_a slip_v not_o that_o occasion_n to_o tell_v their_o mind_n free_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o increase_v corruption_n instead_o of_o lessen_v they_o that_o a_o stop_v aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o those_o shameful_a underhand_a deal_n which_o be_v continual_o practise_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o labour_v to_o raise_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o church_n universal_a that_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o far_o add_v that_o one_o cause_n of_o disagreement_n be_v that_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o faithful_o set_v
doctrine_n the_o adversary_n will_v crowd_n in_o apace_o at_o it_o and_o that_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o new_a demand_n and_o so_o he_o resolve_v to_o give_v a_o absolute_a refusal_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o french_a and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o the_o strong_a he_o think_v fit_a once_o again_o to_o make_v a_o essay_n of_o divide_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o french_a for_o that_o effect_n he_o order_v cardinal_n morone_n legate_n elect_a for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o to_o stay_v there_o but_o to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v drop_v some_o word_n that_o do_v insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v some_o design_n to_o come_v to_o bologna_n and_o to_o be_v crown_v there_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o resolve_v to_o sound_v the_o cardinal_n as_o to_o that_o point_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o engage_v he_o in_o that_o negotiation_n the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n under_o pretext_n of_o visit_v one_o of_o his_o nephew_n that_o lay_v sick_a at_o milan_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o that_o town_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o venice_n the_o cardinal_n confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n but_o when_o ho_o find_v that_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o engage_v he_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o business_n of_o bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o bologna_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o waver_v and_o say_v that_o when_o he_o come_v back_o to_o trent_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o pry_v into_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v approve_v that_o design_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v they_o have_v say_v so_o he_o turn_v the_o discourse_n and_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o press_v the_o reformation_n when_o the_o new_a legate_n be_v come_v say_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o come_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o then_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v whether_o his_o holiness_n in_o good_a earnest_n desire_v that_o reformation_n that_o upon_o the_o whole_a if_o they_o intend_v that_o matter_n shall_v go_v better_o there_o be_v fifty_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n who_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o because_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o oppose_v all_o good_a resolution_n after_o these_o conference_n the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n perceive_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v only_o pretend_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o design_n to_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v discover_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o relation_n to_o that_o matter_n heresy_n the_o pope_n oblige_v the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n to_o proceed_v against_o several_a french_a bishop_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n about_o the_o same_o time_n news_n come_v to_o trent_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o orleans_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v grant_v the_o huguenot_n and_o it_o be_v insinuate_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o that_o peace_n have_v be_v procure_v by_o the_o french_a bishop_n who_o be_v heretic_n at_o the_o heart_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o find_v they_o out_o and_o be_v revenge_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n hold_v the_o last_o of_o march_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o disorder_n of_o france_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o chatillon_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n and_o take_v the_o title_n of_o count_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n and_o that_o he_o command_v the_o cardinal_n commissionated_a for_o the_o inquisition_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o he_o publish_v also_o a_o bull_n date_v the_o seven_o of_o april_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o ordinance_n the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n cite_v before_o they_o as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n odet_fw-la de_fw-fr coligny_n cardinal_n of_o chatillon_n st._n romain_n archbishop_n of_o aix_n john_n de_fw-fr monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n john_n anthony_n caracciol_n bishop_n of_o troy_n john_n barbancon_n bishop_n of_o pamiers_n and_o charles_n guillard_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n all_o thing_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n at_o trent_n in_o expectation_n of_o cardinal_n morone_n who_o arrive_v on_o saturday_n in_o easter_n week_n he_o be_v receive_v in_o great_a state_n under_o a_o canopy_n inspruck_a cardinal_n morone_n appoint_v chief_a legate_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n come_v to_o trent_n and_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n at_o inspruck_a all_o the_o council_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o he_o walk_v betwixt_o the_o imperial_a and_o french_a ambassador_n next_o day_n after_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n ambassador_n arrive_v also_o and_o make_v his_o entry_n in_o great_a pomp_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n betwixt_o the_o imperial_a and_o french_a anbassadour_n april_n the_o thirteen_o cardinal_n morone_n be_v receive_v in_o a_o congregation_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o speech_n and_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o part_v to_o go_v and_o wait_v on_o the_o emperor_n at_o inspruck_a his_o business_n be_v to_o divide_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o french_a to_o take_v he_o off_o of_o his_o design_n of_o come_v to_o trent_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o come_v to_o bologna_n and_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o be_v transport_v thither_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la and_o not_o to_o press_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o legate_n who_o be_v at_o trent_n to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o some_o that_o be_v troublesome_a give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v go_v after_o they_o have_v tire_v they_o out_o with_o long_a delay_n or_o vex_v they_o with_o harsh_a usage_n so_o many_o depart_a and_o among_o other_o the_o french_a be_v assure_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o council_n because_o of_o the_o italian_n think_v of_o return_v home_o the_o french_a ambassador_n not_o only_o consent_v but_o force_v they_o to_o it_o by_o cut_v the_o french_a divine_v short_a of_o the_o pension_n that_o the_o king_n allot_v they_o but_o john_n de_fw-fr cartougne_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr verdun_n two_o benedictin_n stay_v till_o the_o last_o and_o so_o do_v the_o cordelier_n hugonis_n because_o he_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n party_n who_o order_v he_o his_o entertainment_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o cordelier_n at_o trent_n and_o give_v he_o fifty_o crown_n of_o gold_n a_o quarter_n to_o discover_v the_o design_n of_o the_o french_a huguenot_n the_o council_n be_v very_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o orleans_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v with_o the_o huguenot_n the_o twenty_o of_o april_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n come_v back_o to_o trent_n from_o venice_n and_o short_o after_o he_o receive_v the_o article_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o orleans_n that_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o protestant_n by_o that_o peace_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o gentleman_n who_o have_v high_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o french_a call_v fief_n de_fw-fr haubert_n to_o have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o their_o house_n that_o the_o huguenot_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n for_o worship_n in_o every_o baily-wick_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o a_o city_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o have_v be_v exercise_v before_o the_o seven_o of_o march._n the_o protestant_n be_v not_o altogether_o satisfy_v with_o that_o peace_n because_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v all_o that_o they_o demand_v but_o they_o be_v far_o less_o satisfy_v at_o trent_n for_o the_o bishop_n blame_v that_o edict_n of_o pacification_n as_o a_o condescension_n enough_o to_o ruin_v the_o catholic_n religion_n the_o king_n of_o france_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o ambassador_n order_v they_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o council_n that_o his_o only_a intent_n in_o make_v that_o peace_n be_v that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n reclaim_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n that_o that_o his_o design_n may_v prosper_v he_o demand_v a_o reformation_n and_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o send_v birague_n as_o a_o new_a ambassador_n more_o earnest_o to_o solicit_v it_o to_o this_o the_o ambassador_n add_v the_o deplorable_a state_n to_o which_o france_n be_v reduce_v by_o the_o civil_a war_n and_o justify_v the_o make_n
of_o the_o peace_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o law_n but_o these_o excuse_n satisfy_v not_o the_o council_n and_o particular_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o digest_v that_o the_o king_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o that_o pacification_n do_v say_v that_o he_o have_v hope_n that_o either_o a_o general_n or_o national_a council_n will_v speedy_o compose_v all_o the_o public_a trouble_n for_o that_o do_v insinuate_v as_o if_o he_o disinherit_v the_o success_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o tacit_o threaten_v the_o call_n of_o a_o national_a assembly_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o april_n have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o for_o hold_v of_o the_o session_n and_o the_o day_n before_o a_o general_n congregation_n be_v call_v wherein_o the_o legate_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o three_o of_o june_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n object_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o assign_v so_o often_o the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n and_o never_o to_o hold_v it_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v any_o more_o to_o prefix_v a_o day_n but_o that_o the_o twenty_o of_o may_n follow_v the_o council_n may_v meet_v and_o consider_v of_o a_o day_n when_o it_o can_v be_v hold_v this_o advice_n carry_v it_o by_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o deliberation_n of_o very_a little_a consequence_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o pope_n party_n conceive_v jealousy_n because_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v be_v so_o general_o follow_v they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o call_v he_o the_o head_n of_o a_o party_n that_o he_o alone_o obstruct_v the_o expedition_n of_o affair_n in_o council_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o to_o bologna_n but_o as_o to_o the_o prolongation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o delay_n of_o the_o session_n the_o legate_n concur_v in_o that_o as_o free_o as_o any_o in_o hope_n that_o the_o more_o zealous_a will_v either_o be_v go_v or_o abate_v their_o fervour_n during_o this_o intermission_n of_o synodal_n action_n the_o spanish_a bishop_n be_v not_o negligent_a in_o their_o affair_n their_o head_n run_v still_o upon_o the_o design_n of_o have_v residence_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n declare_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o accident_n happen_v that_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o fond_a opinion_n a_o jacobin_n call_v peter_n soto_n die_v at_o trent_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n be_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o way_n of_o confession_n and_o therein_o as_o a_o die_a than_o take_v the_o freedom_n to_o solicit_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v residence_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v declare_v of_o divine_a right_n another_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n his_o kinsman_n since_o his_o name_n be_v lovis_n soto_n disperse_a copy_n of_o that_o letter_n for_o the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o decease_a one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o single_a man_n and_o a_o simple_a monk_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o very_o great_a weight_n but_o the_o word_n of_o die_a man_n be_v arm_v with_o a_o natural_a authority_n that_o can_v be_v resist_v because_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o conscience_n strip_v of_o all_o hypocrisy_n discharge_v itself_o towards_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o appear_v and_o render_v a_o faithful_a account_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spaniard_n reckon_v they_o so_o for_o that_o letter_n of_o soto_n revive_v their_o zeal_n they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o gain_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n inform_v he_o of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n and_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o the_o slavery_n it_o lay_v under_o discourse_v one_o day_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liria_n and_o palti_fw-la both_o spaniard_n who_o have_v fall_v over_o to_o the_o party_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v they_o be_v naughty_a man_n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v load_v like_o beast_n and_o be_v good_a of_o force_n and_o eloquence_n he_o succeed_v very_o well_o in_o his_o design_n of_o nettle_v the_o pope_n party_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v not_o spare_v he_o for_o cardinal_n morone_n set_v he_o off_o in_o his_o colour_n and_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o lorraine_n and_o his_o french_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o council_n this_o intrigue_n come_v to_o the_o cardinal_n knowledge_n and_o increase_v his_o discontent_n reformation_n cardinal_n morone_n come_v back_o to_o trent_n from_o inspruck_n and_o the_o emperor_n consent_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n without_o any_o thing_n doom_n about_o reformation_n at_o length_n cardinal_n morone_n be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v no_o more_o from_o he_o but_o some_o general_a answer_n the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o pope_n authority_n against_o heretic_n if_o need_v require_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v beyond_o inspruck_a that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bologna_n be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v his_o coronation_n from_o the_o pope_n without_o consult_v the_o diet_n that_o he_o wish_v a_o reformation_n may_v be_v make_v at_o trent_n and_o that_o all_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o propose_v there_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v publish_v but_o they_o who_o know_v better_v the_o secret_a transaction_n of_o that_o conference_n affirm_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o cardinal_n morone_n have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o council_n he_o make_v they_o sensible_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v any_o reformation_n because_o every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v propose_v will_v always_o find_v some_o who_o interest_n will_v oblige_v they_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o hinder_v all_o resolution_n because_o all_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o there_o prince_n yield_v to_o his_o reason_n and_o consent_v that_o the_o council_n may_v have_v a_o honourable_a funeral_n that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o disperse_v itself_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o avoid_v a_o scandalous_a rupture_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o lose_v all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o council_n for_o their_o instance_n cease_v or_o at_o least_o diminish_v and_o if_o they_o make_v any_o it_o be_v only_o because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o prudent_a by_o fall_v off_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a to_o give_v occasion_n of_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o retreat_v without_o noise_n because_o they_o be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a that_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o note_v say_v of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o increase_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v open_a confession_n that_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o hope_n that_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o a_o reformation_n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n viii_o pius_fw-la iu._n cardinal_n morone_n legate_n nominate_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o succeed_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n return_v from_o inspruck_a where_o he_o have_v be_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n and_o come_v to_o trent_n the_o seventeen_o of_o may._n the_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v appoint_v for_o prefix_v the_o day_n of_o the_o follow_a session_n they_o begin_v to_o treat_v about_o that_o but_o because_o nothing_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o readiness_n and_o that_o difference_n be_v still_o in_o fermentation_n the_o legate_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o appoint_v a_o certain_a day_n for_o the_o session_n therefore_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o defer_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o day_n till_o the_o ten_o of_o june_n the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n ambassador_n of_o spain_n have_v his_o public_a reception_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n and_o they_o break_v out_o to_o purpose_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n precedence_n a_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n about_o precedence_n in_o relation_n to_o precedence_n the_o spaniard_n upon_o the_o most_o unjust_a pretension_n in_o the_o world_n challenge_v place_n before_o the_o french_a charles_n the_o five_o and_o his_o predecessor_n as_o well_o by_o father_n
good_a law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v make_v in_o it_o after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v over_o they_o read_v the_o decree_n concern_v purgatory_n the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n and_o their_o worship_n they_o also_o read_v the_o decree_n for_o reformation_n of_o monk_n contain_v twenty_o chapter_n to_o which_o they_o add_v a_o one_o and_o twenty_o for_o a_o shield_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n lest_o by_o inadvertency_n it_o may_v be_v wound_v in_o some_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o reformation_n and_o to_o leave_v he_o in_o full_a liberty_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o canon_n the_o council_n therefore_o declare_v in_o it_o that_o all_o the_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v with_o intention_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n shall_v remain_v safe_a and_o inviolate_a without_o the_o least_o encroachment_n upon_o it_o when_o this_o be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v very_o late_o the_o rest_n be_v defer_v till_o next_o day_n in_o this_o second_o day_n they_o read_v the_o decree_n concern_v indulgence_n the_o choice_n of_o meat_n fast_n and_o holy_a day_n they_o make_v and_o act_n of_o reference_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la missal_n breviaries_n ceremonial_n and_o the_o care_n of_o make_v a_o catechism_n at_o length_n the_o council_n cause_v and_o act_n to_o be_v read_v which_o declare_v that_o the_o place_n that_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o ambassador_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o state_n who_o the_o council_n pretend_v to_o leave_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o assembly_n be_v conclude_v with_o volley_n of_o acclamation_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o pope_n emperor_n king_n legate_n and_o the_o father_n heretofore_o in_o ancient_a council_n these_o acclamation_n or_o benediction_n be_v make_v in_o a_o hum_a confuse_a manner_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n but_o at_o trent_n they_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n perform_v in_o its_o formality_n it_o be_v write_v down_o read_v and_o sing_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o antiphones_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n pronounce_v the_o acclamation_n and_o the_o prelate_n answer_v this_o action_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v extreme_o play_v upon_o it_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o dignity_n lorraine_n a_o mean_a action_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o large_a character_n will_v have_v condescend_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o chanter_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a carriage_n but_o the_o french_a have_v a_o worse_a opinion_n of_o it_o for_o beside_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o action_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o crime_n of_o state_n because_o in_o the_o acclamation_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v severe_o check_v upon_o his_o return_n at_o length_n all_o be_v sum_v up_o with_o a_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o heretic_n in_o general_n the_o council_n consult_v whether_o they_o shall_v not_o express_o anathematise_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o other_o head_n of_o party_n as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n and_o other_o heretic_n but_o the_o spanish_a and_o imperial_a ambassador_n oppose_v that_o represent_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v rather_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n in_o that_o affair_n than_o the_o teacher_n that_o it_o will_v offend_v they_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o make_v league_n together_o against_o the_o catholic_n religion_n the_o council_n acquiesce_v to_o that_o reason_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o a_o general_n anathema_n all_o the_o prelate_n be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o sign_n the_o decree_n before_o they_o go_v away_o which_o be_v do_v on_o sunday_n they_o be_v sign_v by_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o hand_n four_o legate_n two_o cardinal_n three_o patriarch_n five_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n a_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o eight_o bishop_n seven_o abbot_n thirty_o nine_o proxy_n for_o absent_v and_o seven_o general_n of_o order_n the_o ambassador_n have_v be_v enjoin_v to_o sign_n also_o but_o because_o those_o of_o france_n be_v not_o there_o and_o their_o hand_n not_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o declaration_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v therefore_o dispense_v with_o no_o to_o sign_n upon_o pretext_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a council_n this_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n give_v as_o little_a satisfaction_n as_o the_o rest_n hand_n do_v for_o after_o all_o the_o fair_a promise_n of_o set_v about_o a_o reformation_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v that_o can_v answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o people_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o general_n reformation_n contain_v a_o very_a christian_a decree_n against_o duel_n which_o be_v prohibit_v under_o very_o severe_a penalty_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o council_n herein_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n for_o it_o declare_v the_o emperor_n all_o king_n prince_n and_o lord_n who_o shall_v countenance_v duel_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o place_n hold_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o duel_n shall_v be_v fight_v it_o be_v not_o think_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastic_a judicature_n to_o deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n of_o their_o territory_n and_o temporal_a possession_n nor_o to_o lay_v command_n upon_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o permission_n which_o the_o council_n grant_v to_o mendicant_n to_o enjoy_v land_n and_o real_a estate_n be_v so_o far_o from_o pass_v for_o a_o article_n of_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a corruption_n and_o as_o a_o fair_a mean_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o monk_n to_o hook_n in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o christendom_n whereof_o they_o already_o enjoy_v the_o large_a share_n in_o general_n few_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o spaniard_n be_v displease_v at_o the_o precipitant_a manner_n and_o hurry_n of_o conclude_v it_o without_o acquaint_v their_o king_n and_o expect_v his_o answer_n but_o france_n more_o than_o all_o other_o because_o they_o find_v therein_o many_o thing_n which_o overthrow_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n precedent_n du_n ferrier_n during_o his_o stay_n at_o venice_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n into_o france_n the_o cardinal_n be_v severe_o censure_v for_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o pass_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v vigorous_o assert_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o have_v base_o betray_v the_o cause_n see_v he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o general_n reformation_n which_o grant_v the_o pope_n administrationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o be_v also_o think_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o a_o council_n be_v sufficient_o establish_v by_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o declare_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v decree_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a raise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v above_o that_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o above_o all_o it_o be_v think_v that_o by_o demand_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n they_o have_v place_v his_o holiness_n above_o a_o council_n it_o be_v likewise_o object_v as_o a_o fault_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o general_n reformation_n he_o have_v suffer_v the_o present_a council_n to_o be_v declare_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v under_o julius_n and_o paul_n iii_o after_o that_o france_n have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o have_v that_o assembly_n call_v a_o new_a council_n but_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n judge_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n see_v the_o council_n have_v so_o far_o enlarge_v the_o power_n of_o churchman_n as_o make_v a_o considerable_a breach_n in_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o allow_v bishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o laic_n by_o pecuniary_a fine_n and_o imprisonment_n these_o opposition_n that_o the_o council_n meet_v with_o in_o france_n be_v every_o delightful_a to_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v
278_o edict_n of_o july_n against_o they_o p._n 298_o protestation_n of_o amiot_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o ambassador_n of_o france_n make_v in_o council_n in_o name_n of_o his_o master_n p._n 198_o of_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n at_o rome_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o precedence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n p._n 514_o of_o the_o french_a against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n p._n 561_o r._n ratisbonne_n a_o diet_n hold_v there_o where_o sentence_v pass_v against_o luther_n p._n 18_o reformation_n advance_v in_o germany_n p._n 80_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n vigorous_o bestir_v themselves_o for_o a_o reformation_n but_o without_o success_n p._n 159_o reformation_n in_o religion_n have_v probable_o advance_v in_o spain_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o care_n of_o philip_n ii_o p._n 281_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o reformation_n in_o germany_n cause_v great_a trouble_n p._n 180_o twelve_o article_n tend_v to_o reformation_n propose_v by_o the_o legate_n p._n 323_o nine_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n p._n 361_o the_o german_n and_o spaniard_n unite_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n p._n 403_o the_o precedent_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o french_a and_o german_n for_o a_o reformation_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n p._n 411_o 13_o article_n of_o reformation_n present_v to_o the_o council_n by_o zavel_n a_o spanish_a doctor_n against_o those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n p._n 429_o reason_n show_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o demand_n which_o all_o make_v for_o a_o reformation_n shall_v have_v any_o success_n p._n 454_o 18_o article_n of_o reformation_n pass_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o session_n p._n 539_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n of_o monk_n be_v review_v p._n 577_o regulation_n make_v in_o several_a point_n which_o be_v not_o like_v at_o rome_n p._n 177_o residence_n of_o bishop_n propose_v as_o a_o point_n of_o reformation_n p._n 113_o a_o dispute_n of_o the_o divine_n upon_o that_o subject_a p._n 137_o in_o the_o three_o convocation_n the_o council_n enter_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n p._n 324_o it_o be_v debate_v with_o extraordinary_a heat_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n ibid._n the_o legate_n will_v not_o form_v the_o decree_n of_o residence_n according_a to_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n and_o the_o spaniard_n make_v a_o great_a bustle_n about_o it_o p._n 327_o the_o controversy_n about_o residence_n be_v revive_v p._n 374_o it_o be_v propose_v again_o p._n 433_o the_o decree_n of_o residence_n be_v frame_v wherein_o it_o be_v not_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o not_o p._n 454_o the_o last_o debate_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o residence_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o last_o point_n be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o p._n 534_o s._n sacrament_n in_o general_a baptism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n in_o particular_a be_v choose_v for_o point_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o seven_o session_n p._n 144_o a_o dispute_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n p._n 149_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n p._n 366_o proof_n to_o confirm_v it_o from_o scripture_n be_v overthrow_v by_o ataide_v a_o portuguese_n divine_a p._n 371_o etc._n etc._n great_a debate_n about_o the_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v himself_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n p._n 369_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n speak_v with_o great_a ostentation_n p._n 474_o safe-conduct_a grant_v the_o protestant_n but_o in_o such_o term_n as_o do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o p._n 218_o a_o new_a safe-conduct_a ample_a than_o the_o former_a be_v grant_v they_o p._n 239_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n give_v peace_n to_o piedmont_n p._n 296_o saxony_n v._o elector_n &_o frederick_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o electour_n come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o speak_v high_o than_o the_o rest_n p._n 233_o they_o have_v audience_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 238_o the_o scripture_n choose_v for_o the_o first_o matter_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 81_o four_o opinion_n about_o the_o canonical_a book_n p._n 83_o sebastiano_n pighino_n auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n make_v a_o considerable_a overture_n for_o content_v the_o bishop_n without_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n p._n 94_o seripando_n cardinal_n die_v at_o trent_n in_o the_o last_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 492_o session_n of_o the_o council_n the_o first_o 69._o second_o 75._o three_o 80._o four_o 89_o five_o 104._o six_o 141._o seven_o 163._o eight_o 166._o nine_o 168._o ten_o 170._o eleven_o 192._o twelth_n 196._o thirteen_o 214._o fourteen_o 229._o fifteen_o 239._o sixteenth_o 245._o seventeen_o 311._o eighteen_o 320._o nineteenth_o 337._o twenty_o 341._o one_o and_o twenty_o 361._o two_o and_o twenty_o 391._o twenty_o three_o 539._o twenty_o four_o 569._o twenty_o five_o and_o last_o p._n 582_o simoneta_n cardinal_n a_o able_a man_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n p._n 305_o his_o way_n to_o break_v up_o congregation_n when_o matter_n go_v contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n p._n 353_o original_a sin_n be_v handle_v in_o council_n p._n 95_o nine_o article_n concern_v that_o point_n impute_v to_o protestant_n be_v censure_v p._n 98_o the_o prelate_n understand_v not_o the_o point_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v decree_n about_o it_o p._n 101_o soto_n v._o dominico_n à _fw-fr soto_n spaniard_n ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n p._n 356_o spire_n the_o place_n of_o the_o diet_n wherein_o attempt_n be_v use_v to_o divide_v the_o protestant_n p._n 29_o sultacan_a a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o render_v homage_n to_o the_o pope_n p._n 251_o suspicion_n entertain_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o french_a p._n 304_o the_o swisser_n receive_v a_o nuncio_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o council_n p._n 294_o synod_n the_o first_o national_a synod_n hold_v by_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n p._n 278_o t._n theodore_n beza_n v._o beza_n the_o thomist_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o point_n of_o grace_n p._n 128_o tradition_n no_o point_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o anthony_n marinier_n p._n 83_o trent_n name_v by_o pope_n paul_n iii_o for_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n p._n 52_o he_o send_v legate_n thither_o p._n 57_o they_o arrive_v and_o stay_v there_o a_o long_a while_n alone_o p._n 59_o trivulcio_n bishop_n of_o thoulon_n send_v nuncio_n into_o france_n p._n 186_o trouble_n that_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o thought_n of_o hold_v a_o council_n p._n 20_o they_o be_v over_o and_o negotiation_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n begin_v again_o ibid._n v._o vergerio_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n have_v several_a conference_n with_o luther_n and_o can_v neither_o prevail_v with_o he_o by_o reason_n nor_o by_o promise_n p._n 43_o be_v draw_v over_o by_o the_o lutheran_n at_o length_n declare_v himself_o and_o turn_v minister_n among_o the_o grison_n p._n 84_o he_o write_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 541_o a_o famous_a victory_n obtain_v by_o the_o emperor_n over_o the_o protestant_n p._n 169_o w._n war_n for_o religion_n in_o suisserland_n whereinis_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la be_v kill_v p._n 35_o war_n declare_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n the_o emperor_n get_v great_a advantage_n and_o deceive_v the_o pope_n p._n 107_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n who_o can_v have_v audience_n p._n 228_o work_n that_o precede_v grace_n examine_v and_o catarino_n opinion_n concern_v they_o p._n 118_o worm_n a_o city_n upon_o the_o rhine_n choose_v for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o conference_n betwixt_o twelve_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o as_o many_o protestant_n p._n 273_o z._n zavel_v a_o spanish_a doctor_n present_v 13_o article_n of_o reformation_n to_o the_o council_n against_o those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n p._n 429_o zuinglius_fw-la stand_v up_o against_o the_o collector_n of_o zurich_n in_o suisserland_n p._n 7_o his_o reformation_n gain_v ground_n in_o suisserland_n berne_z and_o basil_n embrace_v it_o p._n 28_o he_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n for_o religion_n in_o suisserland_n p._n 35_o seven_o proposition_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n concern_v predestination_n condemn_v p._n 130_o zurich_n receive_v the_o reformation_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la p._n 10_o finis_fw-la
that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n he_o may_v well_o remit_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o settle_v by_o a_o free_a council_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o protestant_n have_v reason_n to_o consider_v as_o a_o party_n and_o a_o adversary_n in_o the_o controversy_n that_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v convene_v wherein_o he_o preside_v and_o over_o which_o he_o reign_v with_o absolute_a dominion_n judgement_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v once_o give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o controversy_n and_o a_o appeal_n be_v bring_v she_o can_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o judgement_n but_o to_o evince_v more_o plain_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v reason_n to_o consider_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o their_o adverse_a party_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v not_o novel_a but_o for_o the_o great_a part_n have_v be_v already_o decide_v either_o by_o council_n or_o by_o papal_a constitution_n or_o by_o a_o custom_n universal_o approve_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v decree_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v pass_v into_o law_n by_o innocent_a iii_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1215._o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v from_o the_o laity_n by_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1414._o purgatory_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1438_o and_o 1439._o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o the_o controvert_v point_n that_o have_v not_o be_v decide_v all_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v amount_v to_o no_o other_o than_o a_o endeavour_n to_o be_v relieve_v from_o the_o hardship_n of_o judgement_n already_o give_v true_o and_o proper_o speak_v they_o be_v appellant_n from_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o great_a be_v then_o the_o injustice_n to_o set_v up_o that_o church_n for_o judge_n of_o a_o cause_n against_o which_o she_o have_v already_o give_v judgement_n and_o from_o which_o judgement_n the_o protestant_n have_v appeal_v when_o there_o arise_v new_a and_o doubtful_a matter_n in_o a_o church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o judge_n of_o they_o and_o to_o assemble_v her_o council_n to_o that_o end_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la the_o dispute_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v revive_v which_o have_v lie_v bury_v in_o forgetfulness_n since_o bertrand_n and_o paschasius_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o as_o then_o decide_v the_o matter_n berengarius_fw-la have_v no_o reason_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v first_o do_v all_o in_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o prevalence_n of_o truth_n have_v the_o church_n decree_v unjust_o in_o the_o matter_n he_o may_v then_o have_v refuse_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n for_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v submit_v but_o where_o it_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o the_o decision_n be_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o a_o church_n have_v once_o pronounce_v upon_o a_o matter_n and_o a_o appeal_n be_v right_o make_v she_o have_v then_o certain_o no_o power_n to_o give_v a_o second_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n or_o if_o she_o do_v no_o consequence_n as_o of_o a_o new_a condemnation_n can_v be_v just_o draw_v from_o it_o since_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v already_o pass_v her_o decree_n upon_o the_o point_n in_o question_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o she_o as_o a_o judge_n become_v a_o party_n as_o have_v long_o before_o declare_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o can_v it_o in_o conscience_n be_v think_v that_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o trent_n come_v thither_o with_o intent_n to_o deliberate_v whether_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n be_v they_o not_o resolve_v already_o ere_o they_o come_v to_o trent_n come_v they_o not_o mere_o to_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o inquisition_n after_o truth_n have_v they_o not_o almost_o all_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n to_o the_o protestant_n do_v they_o not_o solicit_v prince_n to_o destroy_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o be_v these_o qualification_n to_o be_v desire_v in_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o then_o the_o assembly_n shall_v have_v be_v compose_v to_o have_v give_v content_a to_o the_o protestant_n i_o answer_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n desire_v it_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v it_o in_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v less_o need_n than_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sit_v the_o protestant_a divine_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v the_o more_o moderate_a person_n of_o each_o party_n shall_v have_v be_v choose_v the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n shall_v have_v be_v seek_v with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o consult_v for_o it_o the_o one_o may_v have_v hope_v that_o person_n so_o qualify_v by_o such_o a_o conduct_n may_v have_v reach_v the_o truth_n reason_n 2_o but_o though_o we_o shall_v renounce_v all_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o say_v though_o we_o shall_v own_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o a_o lawful_a and_o natural_a judge_n of_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a 2._o second_o cause_n of_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o it_o be_v due_o assemble_v in_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_a yet_o be_v we_o in_o no_o sort_n oblige_v to_o receive_v and_o comply_v with_o all_o her_o decision_n with_o a_o absolute_a resignation_n and_o a_o blind_a credulity_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v move_v one_o but_o the_o fond_a supposition_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n not_o to_o descend_v to_o a_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o particular_a fault_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o persuade_v one_o self_n that_o a_o council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o assembly_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n nor_o any_o man_n inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o err_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n any_o one_o person_n that_o serious_o think_v so_o i_o will_v admit_v that_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n will_v be_v of_o high_a importance_n to_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n strong_o support_v herself_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o her_o infallibility_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v inquire_v where_o it_o be_v that_o this_o infallibility_n do_v reside_v one_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o some_o place_n it_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o other_o in_o the_o council_n alone_o and_o a_o three_o sort_n in_o pope_n and_o council_n unite_v those_o that_o place_n it_o in_o the_o council_n seem_v to_o have_v great_a reason_n than_o such_o as_o will_v fix_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o council_n be_v indeed_o the_o undoubted_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o infallible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v they_o as_o it_o certain_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o many_o in_o conjunction_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a prevalence_n and_o purity_n than_o that_o of_o any_o single_a person_n the_o pope_n who_o authority_n be_v mere_a usurpation_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o have_v god_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o after_o all_o that_o appear_v so_o much_o to_o favour_v the_o council_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o opinion_n that_o fix_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o easy_a to_o defend_v than_o that_o which_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o council_n for_o this_o latter_a opinion_n that_o make_v council_n to_o be_v infallible_a be_v perhaps_o the_o most_o vain_a and_o empty_a notion_n that_o be_v ever_o start_v i_o pass_v the_o proof_n bring_v from_o scripture_n for_o each_o opinion_n they_o be_v much_o of_o a_o equal_a weight_n the_o text_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o
more_o dally_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o he_o also_o raze_v and_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o year_n 1171._o and_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o cardinalship_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v honour_v he_o during_o his_o imprisonment_n as_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o vigorous_a maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o henry_n in_o a_o word_n the_o pope_n look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o sinner_n harden_v in_o impenitence_n thunder_v a_o terrible_a bull_n against_o he_o which_o have_v be_v frame_v in_o the_o year_n 1535._o by_o that_o bull_n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o his_o adherent_n of_o all_o their_o estate_n he_o absolve_v the_o english_a and_o all_o other_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o prohibit_v all_o stranger_n to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o that_o kingdom_n and_o charge_v all_o christian_a people_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o his_o dominion_n bestow_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n upon_o he_o that_o first_o can_v conquer_v they_o this_o bull_n though_o more_o terrible_a than_o any_o that_o the_o predecessor_n of_o paul_n have_v ever_o thunder_v yet_o wrought_v no_o effect_n and_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o catholic_n prince_n make_v league_n and_o alliance_n with_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n year_n 1539_o germany_n a_o amicable_a conference_n be_v appoint_v betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n of_o germany_n next_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n 1539._o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n threaten_v new_a trouble_n in_o germany_n because_o the_o catholic_n prince_n have_v make_v a_o league_n among_o themselves_o at_o nuremberg_n as_o the_o protestant_n have_v make_v another_o at_o smalcalde_fw-es which_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o hold_v a_o diet_n at_o frankfort_n in_o this_o assembly_n after_o long_a debate_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o a_o amicable_a conference_n shall_v be_v appoint_v betwixt_o the_o doctor_n of_o both_o party_n to_o try_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v a_o mean_a to_o satisfy_v both_o nuremberg_n be_v pitch_v upon_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o the_o open_n of_o it_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o august_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v startle_v at_o it_o as_o be_v do_v without_o his_o authority_n and_o as_o be_v a_o prejudicate_a of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o expect_v from_o it_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n so_o that_o he_o immediate_o dispatch_v the_o bishop_n of_o monte_n pulciano_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o spain_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o annul_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o diet_n of_o frankfort_n and_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o conference_n but_o the_o emperor_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n nor_o to_o declare_v himself_o against_o the_o conference_n of_o nuremberg_n he_o foresee_v a_o storm_n come_v from_o france_n and_o have_v the_o turk_n likewise_o to_o deal_v with_o and_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v at_o any_o rate_n to_o satisfy_v the_o protestant_n nevertheless_o that_o conference_n be_v not_o hold_v because_o the_o emperor_n have_v other_o affair_n that_o more_o near_o concern_v he_o the_o empress_n die_v and_o ghent_n with_o part_n of_o the_o low_a country_n revolt_a so_o that_o be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o matter_n he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o mind_v this_o but_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v into_o flanders_n to_o settle_v these_o trouble_n his_o brother_n ferdinand_n go_v thither_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o where_o both_o together_o agree_v to_o grant_v that_o conference_n cardinal_n farnese_n a_o young_a man_n of_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n second_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o marcello_n cervino_fw-la who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n with_o great_a vigour_n oppose_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o ward_v that_o blow_n by_o promise_v a_o council_n which_o shall_v speedy_o be_v convene_v he_o solicit_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o arm_n rather_o than_o of_o conference_n which_o can_v not_o succeed_v and_o which_o strike_v at_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o emperor_n and_o ferdinand_n continue_v firm_a in_o their_o resolution_n and_o the_o diet_n be_v call_v at_o haguenaw_n where_o all_o the_o prince_n be_v invite_v to_o year_n 1541_o appear_v in_o person_n many_o lutheran_n minister_n and_o catholic_n doctor_n come_v but_o the_o diet_n be_v spend_v in_o idle_a jangle_n about_o preliminary_n and_o see_v heat_n begin_v to_o arise_v the_o conference_n be_v put_v off_o till_o october_n the_o 28_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o worm_n rest_n a_o conference_n at_o worm_n which_o have_v as_o little_a success_n as_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o pope_n nunioes_n if_o they_o please_v may_v be_v present_a the_o emperor_n confirm_v that_o decree_n condescend_v to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o send_v thither_o as_o his_o commissioner_n granvelle_n who_o carry_v with_o he_o his_o son_n that_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o arras_n and_o cardinal_n thomas_n campeggio_n bishop_n of_o feltre_n come_v thither_o in_o quality_n of_o the_o peope_n nuncio_n but_o this_o conference_n last_v but_o three_o day_n eckius_fw-la speak_v for_o the_o catholic_n and_o melancthon_n for_o the_o protestant_n the_o subject_n of_o their_o dispute_n be_v about_o original_a sin_n but_o whilst_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o conference_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o nuncio_n who_o be_v there_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o his_o nuncio_n resident_a at_o the_o emperor_n court_n he_o endeavour_v to_o break_v it_o up_o this_o nuncio_n represent_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o engender_v a_o schism_n make_v all_o germany_n lutheran_n and_o ruin_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n these_o reason_n or_o rather_o some_o private_a interest_n oblige_v the_o emperor_n to_o break_v up_o the_o conference_n he_o recall_v granvelle_n and_o adjourn_v the_o diet_n to_o ratisbonne_n the_o open_n of_o this_o diet_n be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n next_o year_n after_o the_o emperor_n be_v there_o in_o person_n and_o for_o a_o famous_a dispute_n that_o happen_v name_v the_o disputant_n himself_o for_o the_o catholic_n john_n eckius_fw-la julius_n fluggius_n and_o john_n groper_n for_o the_o protestant_n melancthon_n bucer_n and_o john_n pistorius_n the_o electour_n for_o the_o protestant_n and_o granvelle_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v moderatour_n of_o the_o conference_n cardinal_n contarini_n who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n be_v there_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n upon_o some_o point_n they_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n as_o upon_o justification_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n freewill_n original_a sin_n the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o many_o other_o nothing_o can_v be_v agree_v upon_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n single_a life_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n not_o to_o name_v many_o considerable_a point_n that_o be_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o result_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o diet_n which_o the_o legate_n plead_v aught_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n and_o promise_v a_o general_n council_n to_o prevent_v the_o hold_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n this_o legate_n do_v set_v about_o the_o make_n of_o some_o reformation_n in_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o essay_n be_v fruitless_a as_o all_o the_o former_a have_v be_v at_o length_n the_o emperor_n make_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o diet_n date_n july_n the_o 28_o whereby_o he_o refer_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o affair_n either_o to_o a_o general_n or_o national_a council_n of_o germany_n or_o else_o to_o another_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o interim_n he_o charge_v the_o protestant_n to_o make_v no_o innovation_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o point_n that_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v presume_v either_o by_o persuasion_n or_o violence_n to_o draw_v off_o any_o from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o particular_a and_o private_a grant_n he_o allow_v all_o a_o free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o zealous_a prince_n in_o appearance_n have_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o interest_n however_o they_o be_v pretty_a well_o satisfy_v at_o rome_n that_o these_o conference_n have_v no_o effect_n but_o cardinal_n contarini_n be_v
he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o all_o who_o have_v labour_v therein_o be_v inspire_v add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o these_o different_a author_n be_v not_o infallible_a since_o many_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o translation_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o still_o his_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o version_n provide_v it_o be_v first_o correct_v andrea_n de_fw-fr vega_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n but_o be_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v authentic_a without_o prejudice_n to_o any_o to_o consult_v the_o original_n they_o proceed_v next_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o liberty_n that_o man_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o in_o these_o late_a year_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o heresy_n in_o germany_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n purpose_v to_o remedy_v that_o by_o bar_v private_a man_n from_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n some_o be_v for_o admit_v all_o modern_a interpretation_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o opinion_n cajetan_n have_v maintain_v other_o think_v that_o some_o liberty_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o diversity_n of_o interpretation_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o clash_n and_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o these_o last_o approve_v the_o remark_n of_o cardinal_n di_fw-mi cusa_n who_o heretofore_o say_v that_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v various_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v but_o most_o part_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o confine_v expositor_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o new_a exposition_n a_o cordelier_n of_o mons_fw-la call_v richard_n go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o now_o any_o long_a necessary_a for_o teach_v divinity_n which_o be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o that_o at_o present_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n but_o only_o for_o devotion_n the_o conclusion_n at_o length_n of_o all_o these_o dispute_n be_v that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v declare_v authentic_a with_o a_o proviso_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v correct_v and_o deputy_n be_v appoint_v to_o make_v the_o amendment_n but_o sometime_o after_o the_o pope_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o work_n which_o be_v begin_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v differ_v until_o new_a order_n in_o fine_a all_o liberty_n of_o broach_v any_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o father_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 29_o of_o march_n the_o question_n be_v debate_v whether_o canon_n and_o anathema_n be_v to_o pass_v upon_o these_o point_n some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o declare_v heretic_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o who_o may_v question_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o observe_v fault_n in_o it_o but_o a_o expedient_a be_v find_v which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o canon_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n with_o anathema_n and_o to_o refer_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o what_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n where_o none_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o consequence_n of_o this_o it_o be_v move_v that_o mean_v aught_o to_o be_v find_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o bad_a use_n that_o libertine_n and_o profane_a people_n make_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o in_o magical_a operation_n and_o other_o in_o defamatory_n libel_n where_o they_o pervert_v text_n of_o scripture_n by_o wicked_a and_o impious_a application_n the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr be_v very_o hot_a about_o this_o be_v much_o concern_v at_o the_o pasquinades_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o his_o life_n at_o length_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o a_o decree_n shall_v be_v make_v whereby_o without_o descend_v to_o particular_n such_o kind_n of_o abuse_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v in_o general_a term_n and_o all_o printer_n forbid_v to_o print_v they_o session_n 4_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o april_n the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o four_o session_n forty_o eight_o bishop_n and_o five_o cardinal_n go_v in_o the_o usual_a order_n and_o with_o the_o accustom_a ceremony_n to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n after_o which_o the_o decree_n be_v publish_v declare_v tradition_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v regulate_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n make_v authentic_a and_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o libertine_n and_o printer_n repress_v in_o the_o same_o session_n don_n francisco_n de_fw-fr toledo_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n cause_v the_o emperor_n commission_n for_o don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n who_o be_v sick_a at_o venice_n and_o for_o himself_o to_o be_v public_o read_v and_o then_o make_v his_o master_n compliment_n to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v return_v there_o first_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v ill_o relish_v by_o the_o german_n and_o they_o do_v not_o take_v it_o well_o that_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o judge_v of_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v extreme_o well_o satisfy_v with_o their_o proceed_n and_o that_o make_v he_o intimate_o concern_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n fortify_v the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n to_o who_o these_o affair_n be_v particular_o commit_v he_o dispatch_v three_o order_n to_o the_o legate_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v publish_v no_o decree_n without_o first_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n about_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o controvert_v and_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n liege_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o cologne_n cologne_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v herman_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n he_o declare_v he_o depose_v from_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o as_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o abettour_n of_o heretic_n ordain_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o count_n of_o shawembourg_n his_o coadjutour_n as_o to_o their_o archbishop_n the_o emperor_n who_o value_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o they_o make_v for_o his_o interest_n do_v not_o immediate_o upon_o this_o excommunication_n break_v with_o the_o archbishop_n but_o for_o sometime_o continue_v to_o treat_v with_o he_o as_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o he_o put_v he_o too_o hard_o to_o it_o he_o may_v join_v in_o war_n with_o the_o confederate_n against_o he_o whereas_o till_o then_o he_o have_v persevere_v in_o his_o obedience_n so_o that_o that_o sentence_n do_v no_o great_a harm_n to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o wrought_v pernicious_a effect_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o those_o that_o favour_v they_o this_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v say_v they_o that_o the_o council_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o formal_a convocation_n see_v people_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o doctrine_n which_o ought_v to_o remain_v undecided_a until_o the_o council_n have_v pronounce_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n nevertheless_o sometime_o after_o herman_n be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n the_o synodal_n action_n be_v again_o renew_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v prepare_v which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o pope_n have_v enjoin_v his_o legate_n to_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o german_n oppose_v it_o and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n don_n francisco_n de_fw-fr toledo_n insist_v so_o much_o thereupon_o in_o the_o emperor_n name_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v force_v to_o tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o have_v express_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o because_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o answer_n but_o continue_v his_o instance_n the_o legate_n write_v about_o it_o to_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o that_o ancient_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la nostras_fw-la etiam_fw-la rebel_n compelle_fw-fr propitius_fw-la voluntates_fw-la it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o council_n have_v a_o design_n to_o condemn_v effectual_a grace_n which_o st._n austin_n assert_v that_o be_v to_o say_v grace_n effectual_a in_o itself_o they_o also_o pick_v out_o contradiction_n therein_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n that_o justice_n be_v give_v in_o a_o certain_a measure_n according_a to_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o grace_n be_v give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o disposition_n and_o if_o god_n have_v any_o regard_n to_o disposition_n than_o it_o depend_v not_o absolute_o on_o his_o pleasure_n they_o find_v another_o contradiction_n in_o that_o here_o the_o council_n condemn_v those_o who_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o session_n have_v command_v man_n to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n quantum_fw-la cuique_fw-la poterit_fw-la as_o far_o as_o one_o be_v able_a because_o these_o term_n suppose_v that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o these_o censure_n it_o be_v make_v apparent_a that_o in_o a_o matter_n pure_o theological_a the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n have_v make_v use_n of_o many_o term_n borrow_v from_o philosophy_n insomuch_o that_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o aristotle_n they_o can_v not_o have_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o above_o all_o other_o there_o happen_v one_o unlucky_a hit_n to_o the_o council_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o have_v conceive_v their_o decision_n with_o intent_n to_o please_v all_o man_n except_o the_o lutheran_n which_o be_v this_o in_o the_o book_n which_o dominico_n à _fw-la soto_n write_v the_o natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la which_o we_o mention_v before_o when_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o certainty_n that_o one_o may_v have_v of_o his_o own_o justification_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o one_o may_v have_v such_o a_o certainty_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_v catarino_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n as_o well_o as_o soto_n publish_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v those_o who_o say_v that_o one_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n with_o as_o much_o certainty_n as_o one_o believe_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o council_n favour_v that_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o twenty_o six_o canon_n that_o the_o righteous_a man_n ought_v to_o hope_v for_o a_o reward_n catarino_n conclude_v that_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v expect_v his_o reward_n unless_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o righteousness_n these_o two_o author_n write_v several_a book_n against_o one_o another_o on_o this_o subject_n and_o even_o complain_v to_o the_o council_n that_o decision_n and_o sentiment_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o indeed_o intend_v the_o council_n be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o think_v of_o this_o controversy_n which_o make_v people_n laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o understand_v their_o own_o decision_n and_o that_o bring_v the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n sermon_n into_o man_n mind_n who_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n promise_v the_o prelate_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v inspire_v they_o as_o he_o do_v caiaphas_n who_o speak_v a_o prophecy_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o session_n 6_o session_n the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a of_o baptism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n choose_v for_o the_o next_o session_n next_o day_n after_o the_o six_o session_n which_o be_v the_o fourteen_o of_o january_n the_o legate_n call_v a_o general_a congregation_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o shall_v be_v decide_v the_o next_o session_n they_o have_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o resolution_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausbourg_n and_o the_o point_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o next_o in_o order_n in_o that_o confession_n to_o that_o of_o justification_n but_o because_o the_o point_n of_o administration_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o that_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o wise_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o favour_v the_o divine_n to_o who_o that_o subject_n be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a neither_o but_o for_o reason_n far_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o legate_n for_o that_o be_v a_o point_n the_o schoolman_n do_v not_o much_o treat_v of_o nor_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o so_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o ministerial_a function_n shall_v be_v discuss_v for_o the_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o may_v joint_o treat_v of_o reformation_n as_o have_v be_v resolve_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o cardinal_n di_fw-it santa_fw-it croce_n have_v the_o change_n of_o preside_v in_o the_o congregation_n for_o doctrine_n and_o the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr undertake_v the_o province_n of_o moderate_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o canonist_n for_o reformation_n beside_o these_o the_o matter_n of_o residence_n be_v again_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n the_o bishop_n and_o particular_o the_o spaniard_n press_v to_o have_v it_o declare_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr a_o brisk_a and_o subtle_a protector_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n perceive_v that_o that_o will_v make_v a_o considerable_a breach_n in_o his_o master_n authority_n present_o allege_a reason_n for_o have_v it_o defer_v till_o another_o time_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o subject_a have_v be_v handle_v too_o eager_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o stir_v of_o passion_n to_o be_v compose_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o calm_a of_o charity_n that_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v breathe_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o inspiration_n however_o he_o conclude_v these_o devout_a consideration_n with_o a_o plain_a and_o positive_a prohibition_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o that_o subject_n for_o the_o present_a this_o seem_v a_o little_a hard_a and_o somewhat_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n nevertheless_o they_o condescend_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n which_o hinder_v residence_n the_o most_o considerable_a of_o which_o be_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n abstract_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a as_o to_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n the_o article_n that_o be_v draw_v out_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n be_v in_o number_n fourteen_o as_o to_o baptism_n seventeen_o and_o as_o to_o confirmation_n four_o wherein_o under_o the_o title_n of_o lutheran_n error_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o true_a protestant_n all_o these_o article_n be_v examine_v in_o congregation_n and_o great_a debate_n happen_v about_o some_o of_o they_o they_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o divine_v agree_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o which_o have_v be_v first_o define_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o then_o confirm_v by_o a_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o their_o instruction_n to_o the_o armenian_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o number_n shall_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o define_v a_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n that_o according_a to_o the_o different_a definition_n that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n also_o start_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o who_o some_o have_v hold_v our_o saviour_n wash_v the_o apostle_n foot_n
his_o legate_n at_o ausbourg_n to_o make_v but_o a_o slight_a opposition_n to_o it_o and_o then_o to_o depart_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o interim_n give_v he_o instruction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o sow_v seed_n of_o jealousy_n betwixt_o the_o german_a prelate_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o alarm_n the_o protestant_n by_o insinuate_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o invention_n to_o oppress_v their_o liberty_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o snare_n lay_v for_o the_o catholic_n of_o who_o faith_n the_o emperor_n can_v not_o make_v himself_o judge_n the_o fifteen_o of_o may_v that_o book_n be_v read_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o no_o body_n dare_v contradict_v it_o though_o all_o be_v displease_v none_o but_o the_o electour_n of_o mentz_n speak_v and_o thank_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o accept_v of_o those_o thanks_o as_o a_o general_a approbation_n farthermore_o on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o june_n follow_v charles_n cause_v a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v publish_v contain_v two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o about_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o ordinance_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o preacher_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o administration_n concern_v discipline_n the_o clergy_n school_n university_n council_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n and_o very_o good_a regulation_n be_v make_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n but_o that_o piece_n be_v as_o ill_o take_v at_o rome_n as_o the_o interim_n not_o only_o because_o these_o regulation_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a jump_n with_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o court_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a law_n at_o rome_n that_o no_o secular_a have_v any_o right_n of_o give_v law_n to_o churchman_n nevertheless_o that_o piece_n of_o tyranny_n be_v bear_v with_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v help_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o diet_n command_v provincial_a and_o diocesan_n synod_n to_o be_v hold_v yearly_o for_o settle_v the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n the_o diet_n end_v the_o last_o day_n of_o june_n and_o the_o edict_n be_v publish_v wherein_o the_o emperor_n engage_v himself_o to_o procure_v the_o council_n to_o be_v continue_v at_o trent_n interim_n much_o opposition_n make_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o interim_n after_o that_o charles_n set_z about_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o interim_n but_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o oppose_v by_o the_o protestant_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n though_o a_o prisoner_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o a_o little_a town_n in_o germany_n make_v upon_o that_o occasion_n a_o remonstrance_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n if_o our_o life_n and_o fortune_n belong_v to_o you_o say_v they_o suffer_v our_o conscience_n at_o least_o to_o be_v god_n if_o you_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v a_o powerful_a motive_n to_o make_v we_o embrace_v it_o but_o see_v you_o yourself_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o false_a why_o will_v you_o have_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o true_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o emperor_n have_v no_o design_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o have_v either_o impair_v or_o qualify_v in_o his_o interim_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o preface_n he_o prohibit_v all_o those_o who_o have_v till_o than_o continue_a in_o the_o roman_a communion_n to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n though_o this_o opposition_n be_v pretty_a general_n yet_o some_o consent_v to_o admit_v of_o that_o interim_n or_o at_o least_o pretend_a to_o do_v so_o but_o the_o city_n of_o magdebourg_n do_v formal_o reject_v it_o and_o in_o such_o a_o slight_a way_n too_o as_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v they_o rebel_n and_o make_v war_n against_o they_o they_o maintain_v that_o war_n a_o long_a time_n and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o surrender_v the_o emperor_n have_v likewise_o express_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v write_v against_o the_o interim_n and_o nevertheless_o a_o whole_a swarm_n of_o writing_n come_v forth_o against_o that_o book_n both_o from_o protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n francisco_n romeo_n general_n of_o the_o jacobin_n by_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n assemble_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o order_n and_o cause_v a_o smart_a refutation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v it_o have_v the_o ill_a luck_n also_o to_o stir_v up_o division_n among_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n that_o be_v to_o say_v betwixt_o those_o who_o have_v admit_v of_o it_o and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o and_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o sect_n for_o they_o who_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o emperor_n have_v allow_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o that_o justify_v their_o own_o proceed_n maintain_v ceremony_n to_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a but_o the_o rest_n object_v that_o weakness_n to_o they_o as_o a_o great_a crime_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o call_v they_o the_o indifferent_a or_o adiaphorist_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o reformation_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v cause_v as_o great_a trouble_n for_o the_o german_a prelate_n who_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o pope_n desire_v that_o at_o least_o he_o may_v have_v some_o hand_n in_o the_o business_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n at_o their_o solicitation_n acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v legate_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o design_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o germany_n the_o pope_n have_v it_o least_o in_o his_o thought_n to_o become_v the_o executor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o a_o emperor_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o usurper_n of_o his_o right_n nevertheless_o that_o he_o may_v not_o absolute_o break_v with_o the_o german_n who_o he_o fear_v may_v make_v a_o general_a revolt_n and_o lest_o in_o imitation_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n charles_n may_v declare_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o resolve_v to_o send_v two_o legate_n not_o for_o execute_v the_o edict_n of_o reformation_n but_o to_o give_v absolution_n to_o the._n lutheran_n who_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n with_o power_n to_o grant_v all_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n even_o as_o far_o as_o to_o allow_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o those_o who_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o prohibit_v it_o he_o give_v they_o likewise_o authority_n to_o abrogate_v some_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n he_o empowr_v they_o not_o only_o to_o absolve_v secular_o prince_n and_o town_n but_o also_o apostate_n monk_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o monastery_n allow_v they_o to_o live_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n provide_v that_o under_o the_o habit_n of_o secular_a priest_n they_o shall_v wear_v that_o of_o regulars_n this_o last_o seem_v a_o pretty_a odd_a kind_n of_o a_o order_n and_o a_o mystery_n that_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o he_o cause_v copy_n of_o this_o bull_n to_o be_v disperse_v that_o so_o he_o may_v thwart_v the_o edict_n of_o charles_n and_o retreive_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o reform_v manner_n and_o doctrine_n which_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v invade_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n some_o provincial_a synod_n be_v hold_v in_o germany_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n call_v one_o wherein_o some_o good_a act_n be_v make_v concern_v discipline_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o but_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o electour_n of_o mentz_n observe_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n for_o in_o his_o synod_n he_o make_v eight_o and_o forty_o decree_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o fifty_o six_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n in_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v decide_v he_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n except_o in_o the_o point_n of_o image_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o image_n be_v only_o appoint_v for_o bare_a commemoration_n and_o not_o for_o object_n of_o devotion_n and_o in_o that_o of_o saint_n where_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n be_v a_o honour_n of_o society_n and_o dilection_n and_o not_o a_o religious_a worship_n the_o nunioes_n who_o be_v name_v in_o the_o year_n 1548._o set_v not_o forward_o on_o their_o journey_n to_o germany_n
ever_o do_v it_o but_o that_o of_o basil_n the_o least_o action_n whereof_o they_o scruple_v to_o imitate_v they_o add_v that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o the_o council_n will_v only_o serve_v to_o seduce_v people_n because_o they_o will_v not_o forbear_v their_o dogmatical_a cant_n that_o on_o the_o whole_a if_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v that_o safe_a conduct_n will_v be_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o council_n from_o which_o they_o require_v a_o compliance_n which_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o heretic_n to_o remove_v all_o these_o difficulty_n they_o think_v of_o give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n in_o general_a term_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n shall_v not_o be_v name_v but_o only_o design_v under_o the_o title_n of_o churchman_n and_o secular_o of_o the_o german_a nation_n that_o so_o if_o at_o any_o other_o time_n necessity_n do_v require_v they_o may_v say_v that_o by_o these_o term_n none_o be_v mean_v but_o catholic_n whilst_o they_o be_v consult_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o safe_a conduct_n at_o trent_n point_v of_o doctrine_n be_v under_o examination_n and_o that_o inquiry_n be_v not_o so_o calm_a and_o peaceable_a as_o the_o other_o about_o the_o anathema_n and_o canon_n against_o protestant_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o jacobin_n and_o cordelier_n from_o go_v together_o by_o tho_o ear_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o jacobin_n pretend_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o way_n of_o production_n because_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v in_o its_o natural_a be_v be_v render_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n by_o a_o reproduction_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o substance_n according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o cordelier_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n defend_v that_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v call_v adductive_a they_o allege_v that_o our_o lord_n body_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o by_o a_o successive_a but_o momentany_a change_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v convey_v thither_o from_o another_o place_n each_o party_n maintain_v their_o opinion_n with_o wonderful_a heat_n brand_a one_o another_o with_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n the_o electour_n of_o cologne_n who_o have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o hear_v these_o wretched_a jangle_n say_v very_o pleasant_o that_o both_o party_n be_v in_o the_o right_a when_o they_o refute_v and_o charge_v one_o another_o with_o absurdity_n but_o that_o they_o seem_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o they_o assert_v their_o opinion_n because_o they_o speak_v nothing_o that_o be_v sense_n or_o intelligible_a at_o length_n see_v there_o be_v no_o declare_v for_o one_o party_n without_o offend_v the_o other_o they_o satisfy_v they_o both_o by_o couch_v the_o decree_n in_o very_o general_a term_n in_o the_o same_o congregation_n they_o discourse_v of_o many_o abuse_n that_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v such_o as_o be_v the_o fail_n in_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o they_o do_v not_o kneel_v before_o it_o that_o they_o let_v it_o mould_v in_o the_o pix_v that_o it_o be_v administer_v with_o little_a reverence_n and_o that_o they_o take_v money_n from_o communicant_n this_o last_o abuse_n be_v commit_v particular_o at_o rome_n where_o the_o communicant_n carry_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o hollow_a taper_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n in_o the_o taper_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n see_v it_o be_v resolve_v that_o canon_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o that_o abuse_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n progress_n the_o original_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o progress_n at_o the_o same_o time_n other_o congregation_n be_v hold_v consist_v only_o of_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o discipline_n the_o head_n that_o be_v examine_v be_v that_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n the_o end_n the_o bishop_n propose_v to_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o rectify_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n by_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o just_a and_o lawful_a bound_n whereby_o it_o be_v limit_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o will_v have_v enlarge_v it_o by_o exempt_n it_o from_o the_o power_n and_o attempt_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v only_o ground_v on_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o st._n paul_n exhort_v believer_n not_o to_o bring_v their_o cause_n before_o infidel_n but_o to_o choose_v out_o among_o themselves_o fit_a person_n to_o compose_v their_o difference_n but_o because_o the_o tribunal_n which_o st._n paul_n establish_v in_o that_o place_n be_v mere_o a_o tribunal_n of_o charity_n which_o have_v no_o coercive_a power_n so_o the_o sentence_n that_o pass_v there_o be_v only_a verdict_n of_o arbitration_n which_o man_n stand_v by_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a by_o the_o six_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o constitution_n attribute_v to_o st._n clement_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n meet_v every_o monday_n for_o determine_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o it_o rare_o happen_v that_o any_o one_o appeal_v from_o these_o decision_n because_o of_o the_o great_a respect_n that_o man_n in_o those_o day_n have_v for_o the_o church_n but_o after_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v over_o the_o bishop_n support_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v become_v christian_n erect_v real_a tribunal_n the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n whereof_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v say_v that_o constantine_n ordain_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v without_o appeal_n and_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o secular_a judge_n and_o that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v desire_v that_o a_o process_n commence_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o reference_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n either_o from_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o adverse_a party_n in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o the_o emperor_n valens_n enlarge_v that_o jurisdiction_n and_o possidius_n report_v that_o st._n austin_n be_v take_v up_o in_o those_o trial_n of_o civil_a matter_n many_o time_n even_o till_o night_n which_o trouble_v he_o much_o because_o it_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o true_a function_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o law_n of_o constantine_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o tribunal_n of_o bishop_n be_v revoke_v or_o at_o least_o limit_v by_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n for_o they_o ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v decide_v in_o no_o cause_n but_o those_o of_o religion_n and_o in_o civil_a matter_n when_o both_o party_n consent_v to_o it_o in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o two_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n confirm_v that_o law_n which_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n justinian_n restore_v to_o they_o part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o allow_v they_o beside_o the_o cause_n of_o conscience_n power_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o perform_v several_a other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o laic_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o indiscreet_a favour_n of_o emperor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o spiritual_a become_v a_o carnal_a dominion_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n get_v ground_n apace_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o western_a church_n because_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o able_a statesman_n they_o be_v common_o of_o prince_n council_n and_o manage_v and_o civil_a matter_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v sole_a judge_n of_o all_o cause_n civil_a and_o criminal_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o they_o extend_v their_o jurisdiction_n over_o laic_n under_o various_a pretext_n for_o instance_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o make_v inventory_n and_o apply_v seal_n under_o pretext_n that_o widow_n and_o orphan_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n
deacon_n three_o bishop_n whereas_o for_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n three_o be_v sufficient_a and_o one_o for_o ordain_v a_o priest_n how_o difficult_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o get_v so_o many_o bishop_n together_o and_o how_o chargeable_a must_v that_o be_v especial_o in_o germny_n where_o bishop_n be_v very_o thin_a and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o these_o degradation_n be_v perform_v with_o great_a ceremony_n in_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o extraordinary_a concourse_n of_o people_n the_o matter_n be_v very_o long_o canvas_v but_o the_o council_n judged_n it_o not_o expedient_a to_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o degradation_n only_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o find_v out_o some_o way_n of_o facilitate_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v with_o less_o trouble_n whilst_o the_o council_n be_v thus_o take_v up_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n have_v time_n to_o receive_v news_n from_o rome_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v without_o tell_v the_o council_n that_o he_o have_v write_v and_o without_o communicate_v his_o answer_n he_o call_v the_o general_n congregation_n and_o have_v it_o conclude_v according_a as_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o shall_v grant_v the_o protestant_n a_o safe_a conduct_n in_o general_a term_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v refer_v the_o point_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o another_o session_n among_o the_o point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v again_o the_o communion_n of_o young_a child_n be_v one_o and_o the_o article_n of_o retrench_v the_o cup_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o other_o thereby_o to_o multiply_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v necessitate_v to_o resume_v a_o controversy_n which_o have_v already_o be_v decide_v for_o one_o point_n omit_v or_o forget_v session_n 13_o 1551_o thirteen_o session_n the_o eleven_o of_o october_n 1551_o the_o eleven_o of_o october_n the_o session_n be_v hold_v with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n mass_n be_v say_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o majorca_n and_o the_o sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tear_v then_o be_v read_v the_o decree_n the_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o anathema_n for_o assert_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o sacramental_a manducation_n transubstantiation_n the_o concomitancy_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o reservation_n of_o the_o kind_n the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o other_o point_n that_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o lutheran_n and_o protestant_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n begin_v with_o a_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o bishop_n to_o use_v their_o jurisdiction_n moderate_o than_o it_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n before_o definitive_a sentence_n that_o when_o there_o be_v place_n for_o a_o appeal_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v grant_v commission_n in_o partibus_fw-la that_o be_v on_o the_o place_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v commissionated_a but_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o his_o great_a vicar_n and_o if_o they_o be_v suspect_v that_o none_o can_v be_v commissionated_a but_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o lessen_v the_o difficulty_n of_o degradation_n it_o ordain_v that_o one_o bishop_n with_o as_o many_o abbot_n as_o the_o canon_n require_v bishop_n may_v degrade_v clerk_n to_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n as_o to_o exemption_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v judge_v of_o these_o exemption_n and_o of_o favour_n obtain_v upon_o false_a suggestion_n and_o annul_v they_o in_o quality_n of_o subdelegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o the_o council_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o cognisance_n of_o great_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n require_v personal_a appearance_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n of_o reformation_n there_o be_v some_o other_o regulation_n that_o tend_v a_o little_a to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o any_o thing_n of_o authority_n be_v grant_v they_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_v but_o in_o quality_n of_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n after_o that_o a_o decree_n for_o defer_v the_o article_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o safe-conduct_a which_o the_o council_n grant_v the_o protestant_n be_v public_o read_v council_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o electour_n of_o brandenburg_n a_o protestant_a prince_n appear_v at_o the_o council_n at_o the_o same_o session_n appear_v christopher_n strasfen_n and_o john_n hoffman_n ambassador_n from_o joachim_n electour_n of_o brandenburg_n a_o protestant_a prince_n christopher_n strasfen_n one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n wherein_o in_o very_o civil_a but_o general_a term_n he_o assure_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o respect_n his_o master_n have_v for_o they_o and_o mention_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o council_n make_v answer_v by_o their_o promoter_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n tell_v he_o that_o with_o much_o joy_n the_o father_n have_v hear_v from_o his_o mouth_n that_o that_o prince_n submit_v to_o the_o council_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v its_o decree_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o ambassador_n have_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o they_o think_v they_o have_v gain_v a_o great_a point_n in_o so_o interpret_n the_o compliment_n and_o civil_a expression_n that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v make_v use_n of_o all_o man_n make_v observation_n upon_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o electour_n and_o the_o council_n it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o electour_n intend_v to_o observe_v the_o best_a measure_n he_o can_v with_o the_o council_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o cross_v the_o election_n of_o his_o son_n frederick_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o magdebourg_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o chapter_n but_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v much_o more_o admire_v who_o have_v so_o dextrous_o turn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o electour_n compliment_n to_o a_o engagement_n of_o submission_n according_a to_o the_o intimation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o bellosana_n they_o intend_v to_o have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o no_o abbot_n appear_v he_o return_v by_o order_n of_o his_o master_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o protestation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o court_n of_o france_n that_o the_o ambassador_n shall_v expect_v the_o session_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o debate_n which_o can_v not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n but_o be_v of_o troublesome_a consequence_n since_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n who_o be_v the_o party_n in_o that_o affair_n must_v also_o have_v be_v the_o judge_n the_o apparitour_n make_v a_o proclamation_n at_o the_o church-door_n that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v there_o for_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n he_o shall_v appear_v but_o though_o no_o man_n appear_v yet_o the_o answer_n be_v read_v which_o contain_v complaint_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o protestation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o wear_v not_o assemble_v upon_o any_o private_a interest_n but_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o all_o christendom_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n after_o all_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v his_o prelate_n to_o the_o council_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o to_o think_v of_o his_o name_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o particular_a quarrel_n to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o christendom_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n be_v forthwith_o print_v and_o all_o people_n reflect_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a passion_n and_o interest_n the_o protestant_n fail_v not_o to_o observe_v a_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sourth_fw-mi with_o the_o second_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o council_n say_v that_o hardly_o can_v one_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o sourth_fw-mi chapter_n it_o say_v that_o that_o manner_n have_v be_v convenienter_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la call_v transubstantiation_n and_o in_o the_o second_o canon_n the_o council_n say_v that_o it_o be_v apâ—issime_fw-la call_v so_o it_o be_v likewise_o think_v that_o the_o council_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o improper_a and_o incommodious_a expression_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o consecration_n because_o it_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o benediction_n declare_v that_o that_o which_o he_o give_v be_v his_o real_a body_n which_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v by_o the_o benediction_n so_o that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o
general_n congregation_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o his_o palace_n that_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o council_n shall_v be_v supersede_v and_o as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o safe-conduct_a it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n a_o congregation_n be_v thereupon_o hold_v wherein_o the_o point_n of_o supersede_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n pass_v without_o difficulty_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o safe-conduct_a suffer_v more_o debate_n but_o in_o fine_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o three_o electour_n and_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o they_o resolve_v to_o grant_v they_o one_o in_o ample_a form_n the_o likewise_o resolve_v to_o give_v the_o protestant_a ambassador_n a_o audience_n in_o a_o general_n congregation_n but_o here_o peter_z taillevoy_n archbishop_n of_o palermo_n start_v a_o difficulty_n about_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ambassador_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o give_v audience_n he_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v treat_v according_a to_o their_o character_n of_o heretic_n the_o council_n can_v give_v they_o no_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o they_o must_v hear_v they_o as_o criminal_n but_o that_o in_o so_o do_v all_o will_v be_v lose_v because_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o delinquent_n but_o will_v immediate_o withdraw_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o do_v otherways_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o strait_a it_o be_v resolve_v according_a to_o the_o overture_n propose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o namburg_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o protestant_n place_n of_o honour_n make_v first_o a_o protestation_n that_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o charity_n and_o compassion_n which_o be_v motive_n above_o the_o law_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n be_v therefore_o appoint_v for_o the_o general_n congregation_n wherein_o audience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o council_n name_v deputy_n who_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o siponto_n one_o of_o the_o nuncio_n be_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o safe-conduct_a the_o emperor_n ambassador_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o minute_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v alter_v if_o need_n be_v before_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v a_o rough_a draught_n of_o the_o safe-conduct_a be_v draw_v and_o give_v to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n they_o send_v for_o the_o protestant_n make_v they_o a_o long_a speech_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n who_o goodness_n clemency_n and_o condescension_n so_o much_o appear_v by_o what_o they_o grant_v in_o their_o favour_n tell_v they_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o ought_v to_o submit_v and_o carry_v it_o prudent_o that_o as_o to_o the_o demand_n they_o make_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v submit_v to_o the_o council_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v propose_v with_o great_a circumspection_n that_o the_o divine_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v great_a matter_n to_o propose_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a on_o the_o emperor_n part_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o overture_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o be_v very_o sensible_a that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v lessen_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v about_o wary_o and_o not_o in_o that_o brisk_a manner_n as_o the_o protestant_n design_v in_o fine_a they_o show_v they_o the_o safe-conduct_a which_o do_v not_o please_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n which_o have_v grant_v the_o bohemian_o four_o thing_n that_o they_o also_o demand_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o decisive_a vote_n in_o the_o council_n 2._o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v there_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpreter_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o house_n during_o the_o council_n and_o last_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o disgrace_v and_o reproach_v their_o doctrine_n they_o find_v fault_n likewise_o that_o the_o council_n give_v no_o security_n in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n as_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v do_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v angry_a that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o safe-conduct_a which_o they_o have_v with_o so_o much_o trouble_v obtain_v but_o they_o can_v not_o move_v the_o protestant_n to_o yield_v so_o that_o they_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o report_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o next_o congregation_n this_o indeed_o they_o do_v but_o the_o precedent_n and_o prelate_n stand_v firm_a to_o their_o resolution_n not_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o safe-conduct_a say_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v grant_v the_o deputy_n of_o bohemia_n a_o decisive_a vote_n that_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o their_o house_n it_o be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o the_o safe-conduct_a see_v it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o four_o point_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o doctrine_n care_n enough_o be_v take_v as_o to_o that_o by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o safe-conduct_a in_o a_o word_n they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v as_o ample_a as_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o count_n of_o montfort_n make_v a_o motion_n thereupon_o that_o to_o take_v from_o the_o protestant_n all_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v they_o shall_v copy_v the_o safe-conduct_a of_o basil_n word_n for_o word_n only_o change_v the_o name_n that_o proposal_n break_v the_o precedent_n measure_n they_o look_v at_o one_o another_o as_o uncertain_a what_o to_o say_v till_o the_o legate_n hit_v upon_o a_o ready_a expedient_a of_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o next_o congregation_n that_o be_v a_o fetch_n of_o a_o man_n of_o part_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o precedent_n have_v time_n to_o solicit_v the_o bishop_n vigorous_o to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v so_o detest_v that_o they_o will_v not_o imitate_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v there_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o alter_v in_o the_o safe-conduct_a at_o length_n the_o congregation_n be_v hold_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n for_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o protestant_n at_o the_o open_n of_o it_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o speech_n wherein_o he_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o affair_n that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o enter_v upon_o and_o the_o protestation_n that_o be_v frame_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o difficulty_n start_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o palermo_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o protestant_a ambassador_n be_v read_v and_o order_v to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o act_n the_o ambassador_n be_v introduce_v badehorn_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n bow_v to_o the_o prelate_n call_v they_o reverendissimi_fw-la &_o amplissimi_fw-la patres_fw-la demand_n the_o council_n give_v audience_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o saxony_n who_o reiterate_v all_o their_o demand_n he_o demand_v that_o they_o will_v grant_v they_o a_o safe-conduct_a in_o the_o form_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n that_o they_o will_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o synodal_n proceed_n until_o the_o arrival_n of_o their_o divine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v concern_v may_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o that_o cause_n that_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v declare_v inferior_a to_o the_o council_n that_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a session_n shall_v be_v examine_v over_o again_o because_o the_o number_n of_o divine_n have_v be_v too_o small_a and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v which_o be_v act_v in_o the_o three_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n wherein_o all_o be_v declare_v free_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v only_o say_v to_o amuse_v and_o to_o gain_v time_n for_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v they_o give_v their_o speech_n in_o writing_n and_o then_o the_o ambassador_n of_o wirtemberg_n be_v hear_v who_o speak_v little_a and_o demand_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o promoter_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v they_o that_o they_o may_v expect_v their_o answer_n in_o time_n and_o place_n convenient_a
provide_v it_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o resolve_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o trent_n and_o write_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o intend_v no_o encroachment_n on_o the_o council_n but_o that_o it_o may_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n that_o it_o always_o have_v provide_v the_o council_n own_v he_o for_o its_o head_n and_o render_v that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a see_n some_o consultation_n there_o be_v about_o send_v of_o other_o legate_n and_o recall_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o because_o of_o the_o great_a reputation_n of_o probity_n that_o he_o have_v acquire_v the_o pope_n be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v himself_o desire_v liberty_n to_o lay_v down_o when_o he_o find_v how_o ill_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n secure_v himself_o against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o spaniard_n upon_o his_o authority_n he_o earnest_o solicit_v the_o venetian_a and_o florentine_a ambassador_n to_o deal_v with_o their_o master_n that_o they_o will_v order_v their_o minister_n who_o be_v at_o trent_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n for_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o french_a he_o promise_v to_o make_v the_o king_n a_o present_a of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n and_o to_o lend_v he_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o more_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o dispatch_v to_o trent_n a_o fresh_a recruit_v of_o italian_a bishop_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n counterbalance_v the_o spanish_a faction_n the_o legate_n have_v receive_v the_o pope_n answer_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o instruction_n that_o be_v send_v they_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o thirteen_o article_n of_o reformation_n propose_v by_o the_o legate_n be_v reduce_v to_o nine_o in_o make_v of_o the_o decree_n because_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o legate_n have_v strike_v out_o those_o which_o concern_v clandestine_v marriage_n and_o of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o by_o order_n from_o rome_n cut_v off_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o residence_n the_o decree_n be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o article_n of_o residence_n raise_v a_o new_a tumult_n and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o it_o come_v to_o no_o head_n for_o the_o legate_n have_v make_v some_o bald_a excuse_n that_o do_v not_o take_v refuse_v with_o authority_n to_o meddle_v with_o that_o point_n at_o present_a at_o length_n the_o fourteen_o of_o may_n the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n come_v wherein_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o the_o prorogation_n of_o the_o session_n to_o the_o four_o of_o june_n 19_o session_n 19_o the_o marquis_n de_fw-fr pescara_n ambassador_n of_o spain_n make_v great_a instance_n that_o in_o that_o session_n the_o council_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o that_o of_o paul_n and_o julius_n but_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n oppose_v it_o with_o the_o same_o vehemency_n nothing_o be_v conclude_v therein_o immediate_o after_o the_o session_n the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n part_v from_o trent_n under_o pretext_n of_o go_v to_o give_v order_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o government_n but_o in_o reality_n to_o shun_v competition_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n who_o be_v short_o to_o arrive_v in_o effect_n two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o lewis_n de_fw-fr s._n gelais_n lord_n of_o lansac_n chief_a of_o the_o embassy_n arrive_v and_o be_v follow_v some_o day_n after_o by_o arnold_n ferrier_n precedent_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o guy_n faure_n sieur_n de_fw-fr pibrac_n who_o be_v also_o a_o gown_n man_n themselves_o misunderstanding_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n among_o themselves_o misunderstanding_n grow_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o betwixt_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o council_n for_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o trouble_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n because_o he_o have_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n and_o the_o spaniard_n who_o urge_v that_o the_o present_a council_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a the_o emperor_n who_o be_v inform_v of_o those_o fresh_a instance_n of_o the_o spaniard_n have_v send_v order_n to_o his_o ambassador_n to_o leave_v the_o council_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o spaniard_n shall_v have_v obtain_v the_o declaration_n which_o they_o demand_v and_o the_o pope_n imagine_v that_o that_o clash_a will_v have_v break_v up_o the_o council_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o most_o desire_a so_o that_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n that_o he_o have_v join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n and_o have_v oppose_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n which_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o he_o be_v always_o engage_v in_o opposite_a interest_n to_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o consultation_n a_o second_o time_n whether_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v call_v home_o or_o at_o least_o a_o new_a colleague_n shall_v be_v send_v he_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a instruction_n shall_v be_v address_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o council_n at_o trent_n be_v as_o little_o satisfy_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v with_o the_o council_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o discontent_n every_o where_o for_o even_o in_o the_o council_n most_o part_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o one_o another_o and_o many_o time_n come_v to_o big_a word_n about_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o capoccio_n have_v have_v a_o little_a debate_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n ask_v the_o bishop_n of_o capoccio_n how_o many_o soul_n he_o have_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n he_o make_v answer_v five_o hundred_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n reply_v that_o as_o man_n to_o man_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v to_o he_o but_o when_o they_o act_v in_o name_n of_o those_o they_o represent_v he_o that_o speak_v only_o for_o five_o hundred_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v himself_o equal_a to_o he_o who_o speak_v for_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n when_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n who_o arrive_v some_o time_n before_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may._n the_o sieur_n de_fw-fr pibrac_n make_v a_o smart_n and_o bold_a speech_n he_o condemn_v the_o indiscreet_a and_o ill_o weigh_v zeal_n of_o those_o that_o will_v yield_v nothing_o for_o peace-sake_n and_o by_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a ceremony_n give_v occasion_n to_o schism_n answer_n the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v they_o make_v speech_n and_o receive_v no_o answer_n he_o complain_v pretty_a open_o of_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o council_n in_o deny_v it_o the_o liberty_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v he_o blame_v the_o late_a council_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v some_o age_n before_o as_o want_v that_o courage_n and_o vigour_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v in_o withstand_v oppression_n and_o in_o remedy_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exhort_v the_o prelate_n to_o take_v a_o better_a course_n for_o restore_a peace_n to_o christendom_n other_o ambassador_n at_o their_o first_o audience_n make_v only_o some_o compliment_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o preparation_n to_o make_v they_o a_o answer_n but_o this_o extraordinary_a push_v of_o the_o french_a put_v the_o council_n so_o off_o of_o the_o hinge_n that_o the_o promoter_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o congregation_n conclude_v with_o that_o harangue_n next_o day_n the_o same_o ambassador_n wait_v on_o the_o legate_n to_o show_v they_o their_o commission_n and_o demand_v forthwith_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v declare_v a_o new_a council_n and_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o bull_n indicendo_fw-la continuamus_fw-la &_o continuando_fw-la indicimus_fw-la which_o contain_v a_o ambiguous_a sense_n unbeseeming_a christian_n but_o this_o remonstrance_n make_v no_o impression_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o their_o power_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o declare_v this_o council_n to_o be_v a_o new_a council_n but_o only_o to_o preside_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o council_n these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o legate_n answer_n be_v quick_o spread_v abroad_o and_o make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o
of_o ordain_v and_o confirm_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o exclude_v the_o priest_n and_o whether_o they_o who_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n without_o canonical_a ordination_n be_v true_a minister_n 8._o whether_o bishop_n establish_v and_o install_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v lawful_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o a_o canonical_a manner_n the_o congregation_n about_o these_o point_n begin_v the_o twenty_o three_o of_o september_n and_o be_v continue_v until_o the_o second_o of_o october_n the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o congregation_n examine_v the_o first_o two_o article_n and_o all_o the_o divine_n unanimous_o agree_v that_o order_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o bring_v the_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o first_o verse_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ordinata_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o argument_n be_v somewhat_o odd_a as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o odder_n if_o you_o will_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o stress_n of_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a by_o a_o comma_n betwixt_o these_o word_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la and_o those_o other_o ordinata_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o power_n that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o gloss_n of_o these_o gentleman_n have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n for_o all_o that_o gloss_n a_o man_n must_v be_v very_o sharp-sighted_a to_o see_v into_o the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o indeed_o to_o make_v good_a sense_n of_o it_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o so_o uniform_a as_o to_o the_o second_o article_n to_o wit_n whether_o order_n be_v one_o or_o more_o sacrament_n peter_n soto_n a_o jacobin_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o distinct_a sacrament_n in_o order_n as_o there_o be_v different_a order_n to_o wit_n seven_o and_o for_o proof_n of_o that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n or_o sacrificer_n have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o inferior_a order_n as_o of_o chanter_n acolite_n porter_n reader_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n and_o that_o he_o have_v discharge_v all_o these_o several_a employment_n but_o the_o history_n seem_v somewhat_o uncouth_a to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o read_v the_o gospel_n with_o so_o much_o attention_n as_o that_o honest_a monk_n have_v another_o jacobin_n call_v girolamo_n bravo_n be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n conclude_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v that_o the_o seven_o order_n make_v so_o many_o distinct_a sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o occur_v on_o that_o subject_a among_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a pontifical_a doctor_n he_o allege_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o fix_v a_o solid_a judgement_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o inferior_a order_n not_o except_v even_o the_o deaconship_n and_o subdeaconship_n because_o of_o that_o variety_n of_o opinion_n he_o far_o add_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o lesser_a order_n be_v step_n to_o ascend_v to_o priesthood_n be_v not_o very_o sure_a and_o bring_v several_a instance_n from_o antiquity_n of_o some_o who_o have_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n without_o pass_v through_o the_o inferior_a order_n reformation_n the_o german_n and_o spaniard_n unite_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n when_o this_o congregation_n be_v up_o and_o the_o prelate_n who_o have_v be_v present_a in_o it_o be_v go_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n stay_v behind_o in_o the_o chamber_n with_o some_o hungarian_a polish_v and_o spanish_a prelate_n he_o entertain_v they_o in_o discourse_n and_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o join_v together_o in_o the_o design_n of_o reformation_n to_o which_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o hearken_v the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n then_o present_v make_v answer_n and_o thank_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n for_o his_o exhortation_n say_v that_o he_o will_v assemble_v the_o spaniard_n to_o consult_v about_o it_o in_o effect_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n do_v meet_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o ought_v zealous_o to_o bestir_v themselves_o for_o that_o reformation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o corruption_n whereof_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o discourse_v angry_o of_o the_o attempt_n that_o be_v daily_o commit_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o den_n bartholomè_fw-la archbishop_n of_o braganza_n add_v that_o the_o cardinal_n must_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o their_o primitive_a institution_n that_o until_o the_o ten_o century_n they_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a priest_n that_o afterward_o they_o have_v rise_v by_o degree_n though_o in_o the_o twelve_o century_n they_o have_v be_v still_o inferior_a to_o bishop_n but_o that_o at_o present_a the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o far_o above_o they_o that_o they_o think_v they_o do_v bishop_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n to_o admit_v they_o among_o their_o domestic_a servant_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v resolve_v at_o that_o meeting_n that_o they_o shall_v urge_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v declare_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v define_v that_o bishop_n hold_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n they_o find_v occasion_n by_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o article_n that_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o enter_v upon_o that_o question_n because_o the_o intent_n of_o that_o article_n be_v to_o define_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o priest_n it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o what_o right_o he_o be_v superior_a whether_o divine_a or_o humane_a they_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o get_v it_o define_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o priest_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o then_o they_o imagine_v that_o by_o degree_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o more_o important_a proposition_n they_o therefore_o choose_v six_o of_o their_o number_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o digest_v into_o order_n the_o head_n of_o reformation_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o press_v martin_n of_o cordova_n bishop_n of_o tortosa_n have_v almost_o spoil_v all_o their_o measure_n because_o he_o keep_v intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n party_n and_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o spaniard_n but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n and_o braganza_n make_v a_o proposal_n to_o the_o legate_n that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o superiority_n over_o priest_n may_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n again_o a_o question_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o propose_v in_o the_o same_o council_n under_o julius_n iii_o and_o decide_v in_o the_o affirmative_a that_o a_o bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o because_o of_o the_o rupture_n of_o the_o council_n leave_v among_o the_o decree_v not_o publish_v the_o legate_n reject_v that_o proposition_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n and_o so_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o lutheran_n deny_v that_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o derive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a institution_n in_o this_o debate_n the_o legate_n and_o archbishop_n come_v to_o pretty_a high_a word_n but_o he_o get_v no_o ground_n by_o it_o the_o spaniard_n therefore_o resolve_v to_o have_v the_o proposal_n make_v by_o their_o divine_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o legate_n sly_o raise_v a_o report_n among_o the_o divine_n that_o that_o question_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o whilst_o thing_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o second_o congregation_n consist_v of_o divine_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n examine_v the_o two_o next_o article_n one_o whereof_o relate_v to_o the_o hierarchy_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o holy_a and_o whether_o the_o people_n and_o magistrate_n have_v right_a to_o give_v their_o vote_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o pastor_n a_o canon_n of_o valentia_n call_v thomas_n dassio_n speak_v much_o and_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o prove_v 1._o that_o without_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o antiquity_n it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o good_a 2._o that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o order_n
of_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n and_o character_n these_o point_n be_v handle_v in_o so_o dry_a knotty_a and_o tedious_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o disputation_n be_v quite_o sick_a of_o they_o and_o that_o make_v they_o resolve_v to_o be_v short_a about_o these_o difference_n and_o to_o define_v nothing_o but_o in_o general_a term_n the_o six_o article_n concern_v the_o unction_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o that_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o agree_v upon_o all_o the_o divine_n be_v satisfy_v indeed_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o those_o which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o those_o which_o be_v less_o necessary_a but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v determine_v which_o be_v the_o less_o necessary_a ceremony_n opinion_n vary_v extreme_o a_o portuguese_a divine_a doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n call_v melchior_n cornelio_n show_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o only_a ceremony_n that_o can_v be_v term_v essential_a because_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o never_o give_v ordination_n without_o that_o imposition_n he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o prove_v that_o that_o ceremony_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n because_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n such_o as_o hostiensis_n johannes_n andreas_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v confer_v order_n by_o say_v only_o be_v thou_o a_o priest_n innocent_a iu._n who_o be_v reckon_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o canonist_n and_o who_o have_v make_v a_o apparatus_fw-la upon_o the_o decretal_n say_v the_o same_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v make_v priest_n by_o a_o word_n of_o he_o that_o give_v order_n from_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v define_v that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a because_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o necessity_n can_v be_v limit_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v superfluous_a or_o pernicious_a during_o these_o conference_n of_o the_o divine_n the_o prelate_n be_v busy_a about_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o have_v many_o conference_n among_o themselves_o concern_v it_o every_o day_n assembly_n be_v hold_v upon_o that_o subject_a at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n the_o imperialist_n and_o french_a be_v loud_o in_o represent_v their_o grievance_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a town-talk_a in_o trent_n this_o give_v the_o legate_n á_z great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n also_o pope_n the_o precedent_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o french_a and_o german_n for_o a_o reformation_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n it_o do_v they_o some_o good_a for_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o oppose_v that_o reformation_n which_o all_o europe_n so_o passionate_o desire_v wherefore_o at_o length_n as_o if_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o make_v some_o step_n towards_o a_o reformation_n they_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o imperialist_n and_o french_a and_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v they_o order_n what_o too_o doc_fw-fr about_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v vex_v to_o see_v the_o instruction_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n he_o design_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n at_o least_o with_o the_o year_n and_o by_o these_o instruction_n he_o find_v that_o not_o only_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o a_o delay_n but_o also_o that_o they_o intend_v still_o to_o cut_v out_o work_v for_o the_o council_n for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v many_o long_a conference_n upon_o that_o subject_a with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n reside_v at_o his_o court_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o desire_v the_o least_o compliance_n from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n immediate_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o oppress_v their_o liberty_n that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o oblige_v the_o prelate_n to_o a_o delay_n to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o deadly_a aversion_n because_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o long_a stay_n that_o they_o have_v already_o make_v at_o trent_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o cunning_o strike_v at_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o wait_v for_o he_o for_o handle_v point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o scruple_n at_o as_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n but_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o reformation_n that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o for_o his_o share_n as_o be_v a_o second_o pope_n who_o enjoy_v near_o a_o million_o of_o livre_n a_o year_n in_o church_n live_n and_o possess_v several_a benefice_n whilst_o he_o himself_o be_v pope_n enjoy_v but_o one_o wherewith_o he_o be_v content_a that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o reform_v himself_o and_o his_o officer_n that_o he_o will_v do_v more_o still_o but_o that_o such_o reformation_n will_v sink_v his_o revenue_n and_o that_o the_o small_a rent_n he_o have_v the_o less_o he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n he_o father_n say_v that_o he_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o particular_n concern_v those_o abuse_n of_o which_o a_o reformation_n be_v desire_v and_o that_o then_o experience_n will_v show_v that_o most_o of_o they_o come_v from_o prince_n because_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o man_n keep_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n about_o consist_v chief_o in_o the_o promotion_n of_o undeserving_a man_n to_o great_a benefice_n to_o which_o they_o be_v present_v by_o king_n and_o in_o dispensation_n that_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o the_o violent_a solicitation_n of_o prince_n that_o the_o other_o abuse_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o church_n spring_v from_o the_o same_o source_n to_o wit_n the_o have_v use_v that_o prince_n make_v of_o their_o authority_n in_o their_o presentation_n to_o great_a benefice_n arise_v the_o spaniard_n find_v mean_n of_o have_v the_o question_n examine_v whether_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o thereupon_o violent_a debate_n arise_v the_o four_o congregation_n of_o divine_n have_v in_o charge_n to_o examine_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o priest_n at_o first_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n they_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v be_v alike_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n because_o in_o that_o proper_o consist_v the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n be_v great_a in_o the_o bishop_n than_o in_o the_o priest_n because_o that_o power_n consist_v not_o bare_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o be_v make_v up_o also_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o make_v several_a reflection_n thereupon_o which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n nor_o occasion_v much_o debate_n for_o they_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o that_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o spaniard_n have_v pitch_v upon_o this_o article_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o question_n which_o they_o intend_v shall_v be_v define_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o wit_n whether_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o bishop_n hold_v their_o authority_n immediate_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o great_a advantage_n from_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o controversy_n because_o by_o have_v it_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o he_o derive_v his_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n they_o pretend_v to_o render_v their_o character_n more_o considerable_a and_o secure_v it_o from_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v clear_o that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o original_a of_o that_o authority_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o lessen_v it_o nor_o to_o exempt_v from_o under_o it_o those_o that_o be_v subject_v thereunto_o as_o he_o daily_o do_v the_o legate_n at_o first_o be_v
not_o sensible_a of_o these_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o devise_v from_o whence_o spring_v that_o eagerness_n of_o the_o spaniard_n upon_o this_o point_n but_o they_o soon_o smell_v it_o out_o and_o vigorous_o withstand_v it_o so_o then_o the_o spaniard_n according_a to_o their_o project_n put_v their_o divine_n upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o ice_n and_o begin_v the_o dispute_n michael_n oroncuspe_n divine_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pampelona_n be_v the_o first_o that_o propose_v the_o matter_n he_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o design_n of_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n the_o question_n move_v proper_o upon_o this_o hinge_n by_o what_o right_a bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o priest_n that_o as_o to_o the_o superiority_n the_o lutheran_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o yet_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a constitution_n that_o if_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o superiority_n be_v a_o humane_a establishment_n it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o make_v it_o heresy_n in_o the_o lutheran_n that_o they_o abolish_v a_o order_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v immediate_o by_o god_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o priest_n by_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o he_o can_v proceed_v no_o far_o because_o he_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o legate_n john_n fonseca_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n observe_v not_o so_o strict_a measure_n he_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o he_o do_v not_o conceive_v why_o that_o question_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v prohibit_v he_o lay_v open_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o prove_v by_o reason_n by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o st._n peter_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v immediate_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o supreme_a court_n and_o inferior_a judicature_n have_v be_v alike_o establish_v by_o the_o prince_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o supreme_a court_n can_v encroach_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o inferior_a judge_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o flow_v from_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v set_v proper_a limit_n to_o those_o several_a tribunal_n cardinal_n simoneta_n with_o extreme_a impatience_n listen_v to_o this_o discourse_n which_o be_v deliver_v with_o as_o great_a earnestness_n he_o turn_v several_a time_n about_o to_o his_o colleague_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v interrupt_v the_o divine_a but_o he_o dare_v not_o because_o he_o see_v that_o all_o the_o prelate_n hear_v he_o with_o extraordinary_a attention_n anthony_n grassâ—t_n a_o jacobin_n monk_n enforce_v this_o truth_n with_o new_a argument_n and_o carry_v it_o far_o on_o he_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o administration_n but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o he_o urge_v the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o lash_v out_o against_o those_o who_o in_o former_a conference_n have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n divide_v the_o flock_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o say_v it_o be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o schism_n which_o st._n paul_n find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o they_o say_v i_o be_o of_o peter_n and_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n affirm_v that_o all_o bishop_n have_v right_a to_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n for_o i_o i_o be_o of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n he_o perceive_v that_o his_o discourse_n have_v be_v a_o little_a too_o bold_a and_o fear_v that_o the_o legate_n may_v enjoin_v he_o silence_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o trouble_n he_o therefore_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o apology_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v go_v far_a than_o he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o it_o have_v be_v prohibit_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o point_n but_o the_o legate_n see_v into_o the_o intrigue_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o design_n lay_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o particular_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n but_o find_v that_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v make_v have_v leave_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o refute_v reason_n by_o reason_n since_o matter_n be_v go_v so_o far_o therefore_o they_o enjoin_v the_o four_o divine_n who_o be_v still_o to_o speak_v to_o refute_v the_o spaniard_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n hold_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o only_a episcopacy_n of_o divine_a right_n be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v receive_v order_n to_o place_n bishop_n in_o several_a church_n and_o who_o have_v also_o power_n to_o enlarge_v or_o restrain_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o depose_v suspend_v or_o translate_v they_o to_o other_o place_n when_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v over_o the_o legate_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o propose_v the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o set_v about_o it_o they_o dare_v not_o offer_v at_o trifle_n as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o former_a session_n and_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o propose_v important_a point_n there_o be_v none_o wherewith_o some_o body_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n exceed_o please_v the_o ambassador_n but_o that_o displease_a the_o bishop_n that_o which_o please_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n can_v not_o give_v content_a to_o the_o ambassador_n for_o that_o tend_v to_o lessen_v the_o power_n that_o prince_n have_v acquire_v over_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o abolish_n of_o canonical_a election_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nomination_n to_o great_a benefice_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o which_o may_v please_v the_o ambassador_n and_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n displease_v the_o pope_n for_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o these_o perplexity_n they_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o notice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o spaniard_n press_v hard_a to_o have_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v declare_v of_o divine_a right_n they_o put_v the_o pope_n also_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o state_n again_o the_o point_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n they_o acquaint_v he_o that_o have_v sound_v the_o prelate_n they_o find_v threescore_o steadfast_a for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v get_v of_o they_o that_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n have_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o persuade_v the_o spanish_a bishop_n but_o without_o any_o effect_n that_o the_o spaniard_n murmur_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o design_n of_o refer_v that_o article_n of_o residence_n to_o his_o holiness_n as_o the_o point_n of_o the_o cup_n have_v be_v and_o say_v if_o they_o intend_v to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o manner_n it_o be_v very_o needless_a to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o a_o great_a charge_n for_o decide_v matter_n of_o small_a importance_n and_o refer_v the_o great_a affair_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o advice_n that_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o trent_n with_o the_o news_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o other_o place_n give_v he_o great_a disturbance_n for_o he_o have_v certain_a intelligence_n from_o several_a part_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n with_o design_n to_o have_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o regulate_v it_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n prepare_v to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v alarm_v at_o it_o that_o the_o prelate_n beyond_o the_o alps_n may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o that_o dignity_n and_o be_v choose_v in_o their_o turn_n he_o be_v alarm_v at_o this_o news_n write_v of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o italian_a prince_n and_o lay_v before_o they_o what_o a_o prejudice_n it_o will_v be_v to_o suffer_v other_o nation_n to_o share_v in_o
of_o the_o holy_a see_v so_o that_o their_o charge_n be_v but_o in_o commission_n and_o if_o they_o be_v call_v ordinary_n it_o be_v only_o because_o their_o commission_n be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v successor_n that_o the_o council_n derive_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n but_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o a_o council_n can_v be_v reckon_v general_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o fifty_o prelate_n who_o decide_v important_a matter_n in_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n under_o paul_n iii_o can_v not_o without_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n nor_o in_o that_o quality_n make_v decision_n which_o shall_v oblige_v the_o conscience_n that_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n he_o alone_o make_v the_o decree_n and_o the_o council_n interpose_v in_o no_o more_o but_o their_o approbation_n wherefore_o on_o such_o occasion_n it_o be_v only_o say_v sacro_fw-la approbante_fw-la concilio_n he_o far_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n the_o pope_n need_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o frederick_n ii_o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n where_o innocent_a iv_o refuse_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n lest_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v necessary_a and_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v sacro_fw-la present_n concilio_n in_o a_o word_n that_o general_n broach_v the_o maxim_n of_o italian_a theology_n in_o savour_n of_o the_o pope_n beyond_o all_o imagination_n this_o extravagant_a zealous_a discourse_n produce_v very_o different_a effect_n for_o it_o ravish_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o disgust_v and_o offend_v most_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o particular_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n protest_v that_o in_o the_o first_o congregation_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o turn_n to_o speak_v he_o will_v open_o and_o bold_o speak_v against_o that_o doctrine_n he_o say_v in_o all_o place_n that_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o thomas_n de_fw-fr Ê‹io_n cajetan_n that_o he_o may_v merit_v a_o cardinal_n cap_n for_o the_o good_a service_n that_o ever_o since_o he_o be_v bear_v it_o have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o sorbonne_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n and_o that_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v become_v a_o slave_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n prostitute_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o one_o man_n that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v these_o invasion_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o be_v encroach_v upon_o by_o every_o new_a order_n of_o monk_n that_o start_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a blow_n by_o the_o plant_n of_o those_o two_o seminary_n of_o clugny_n and_o the_o cistertian_n that_o since_o the_o mendicant_a order_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v almost_o whole_o suppress_v and_o that_o in_o fine_a to_o ruin_v the_o church_n total_o that_o new_a society_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v neither_o secular_a nor_o regular_a be_v more_o pragmatical_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o attempt_v against_o episcopal_a authority_n these_o discourse_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v in_o all_o company_n with_o extraordinary_a eagerness_n and_o zeal_n rouse_v up_o the_o drowsy_a and_o blow_v the_o coal_n in_o those_o who_o be_v already_o all_o in_o a_o flame_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v a_o murmur_a and_o universal_a discontent_n over_o the_o whole_a council_n against_o the_o harangue_n of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o therefore_o the_o legate_n perceive_v that_o it_o have_v wrought_v a_o effect_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o expect_v discharge_v he_o from_o publish_v it_o as_o he_o have_v intend_v but_o notwithstanding_o he_o disperse_v several_a copy_n of_o it_o partly_o to_o get_v himself_o reputation_n and_o partly_o to_o soften_v some_o hasty_a word_n that_o he_o have_v let_v slip_n in_o speak_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o legate_n give_v not_o over_o their_o tampering_n to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o the_o spaniard_n and_o their_o canvas_n be_v so_o open_a and_o apparent_a that_o lansac_n ambassador_n of_o france_n a_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o who_o be_v free_a enough_o in_o this_o discourse_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o play_v upon_o they_o one_o day_n at_o a_o great_a entertainment_n there_o be_v a_o discourse_n start_v about_o the_o form_n of_o ancient_a council_n wherein_o prince_n by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o ambassador_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n give_v their_o suffrage_n whereas_o neither_o one_o nor_o other_o give_v their_o vote_n in_o that_o of_o trent_n it_o be_v true_a for_o ambassador_n say_v lansac_n they_o have_v no_o vote_n here_o but_o for_o our_o precedent_n the_o legate_n they_o give_v vota_fw-la auricularia_fw-la and_o whisper_v their_o opinion_n soft_o in_o the_o ear_n about_o this_o time_n the_o legate_n meet_v with_o some_o satisfaction_n but_o of_o short_a continuance_n for_o a_o certain_a spanish_a doctor_n name_v zanel_n betray_v his_o party_n present_v they_o with_o thirteen_o article_n of_o reformation_n relate_v to_o the_o spaniard_n which_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o zealous_a reformer_n these_o article_n strike_v at_o some_o abuse_n whereof_o the_o reformation_n will_v have_v be_v very_o severe_a to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o mortify_v they_o extreme_o but_o this_o counterbatterie_n can_v not_o do_v all_o the_o execution_n they_o desire_v because_o these_o article_n of_o reformation_n depend_v upon_o a_o great_a many_o other_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n to_o sacrifice_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o that_o of_o their_o master_n to_o a_o little_a revenge_n on_o their_o enemy_n after_o all_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o defend_v themselves_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o assault_v other_o for_o the_o spaniard_n french_a and_o german_n give_v they_o continual_o the_o alarm_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o legate_n to_o procure_v of_o they_o that_o nothing_o but_o reformation_n shall_v be_v handle_v which_o be_v a_o fresh_a persecution_n but_o they_o stand_v this_o brunt_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o demand_n they_o be_v somewhat_o indeed_o please_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o poland_n of_o who_o they_o have_v no_o apprehension_n and_o who_o be_v come_v to_o pay_v they_o homage_n from_o afar_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o council_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o october_n a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v to_o receive_v that_o ambassador_n who_o name_n be_v valentine_n herbut_n bishop_n of_o premissa_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o charm_v away_o the_o fear_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n put_v they_o in_o he_o draw_v near_a and_o near_o daily_o and_o so_o do_v the_o jealousy_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o their_o party_n at_o trent_n the_o cardinal_n please_v himself_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o employ_v a_o good_a many_o engine_n for_o lessen_v the_o grandeur_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o therefore_o seek_v out_o mean_n to_o break_v his_o measure_n and_o spoil_v his_o design_n some_o propose_v that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o french_a be_v to_o take_v they_o on_o their_o weak_a side_n and_o to_o demand_v the_o reformation_n of_o their_o own_o abuse_n for_o they_o who_o be_v most_o eager_a in_o reform_v of_o other_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v reform_v themselves_o the_o pope_n who_o on_o his_o part_n think_v on_o all_o the_o way_n that_o may_v prevent_v the_o attempt_n that_o be_v level_v against_o his_o authority_n give_v the_o legate_n order_n to_o curb_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o a_o far_o other_o manner_n than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o do_v nay_o and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o remove_v to_o bologna_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v near_o and_o keep_v the_o council_n in_o awe_n but_o the_o legate_n find_v out_o a_o much_o better_a expedient_a to_o get_v out_o of_o harm_n way_n and_o that_o be_v to_o transfer_v suspend_v or_o break_v up_o the_o council_n the_o difficulty_n consist_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o design_n and_o because_o that_o be_v a_o remedy_n which_o they_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o cast_v about_o for_o another_o they_o at_o first_o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o give_v time_n to_o the_o tumult_n to_o settle_v which_o the_o tempest_n of_o general_n lainez_n discourse_n have_v
the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n and_o so_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a hinge_n upon_o which_o move_v that_o controversy_n about_o residence_n council_n a_o minute_n of_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o afflict_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o nephew_n frederico_n borromeo_n that_o he_o fall_v dangerous_o sick_a consider_v his_o great_a age_n and_o yet_o the_o trouble_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o council_n vex_v he_o more_o than_o the_o death_n of_o his_o kinsman_n he_o hold_v frequent_a congregation_n of_o cardinal_n for_o determine_v those_o two_o controversy_n which_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o residence_n as_o to_o that_o of_o institution_n he_o give_v his_o answer_n at_o last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o episcopacy_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v all_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o conclude_v that_o these_o word_n of_o divine_a right_a aught_o to_o be_v whole_o leave_v out_o or_o that_o the_o decree_n must_v be_v make_v in_o this_o form_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v bishop_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n with_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v still_o in_o his_o power_n to_o enlarge_v or_o restrain_v it_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n he_o give_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v declare_v of_o divine_a right_n because_o he_o will_v retain_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o dispense_n with_o it_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n that_o nothing_o be_v enact_v contrary_a to_o his_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o prorogation_n of_o the_o session_n he_o write_v in_o general_a term_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o above_o a_o fortnight_n nor_o yet_o hold_v unless_o all_o matter_n be_v in_o a_o readiness_n the_o legate_n think_v that_o the_o decree_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o bishop_n in_o the_o form_n that_o it_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n will_v never_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o they_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o write_v a_o second_o time_n and_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n to_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o cup_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v no_o more_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o council_n as_o to_o that_o point_n send_v a_o solemn_a embassy_n to_o rome_n for_o obtain_v of_o it_o this_o embassy_n go_v by_o trent_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v conference_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o alarm_v the_o spaniard_n who_o always_o oppose_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o cup._n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o news_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o dreux_n come_v to_o trent_n which_o be_v fight_v the_o seventeen_o of_o december_n the_o catholic_n give_v out_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n though_o they_o lose_v in_o it_o almost_o double_a the_o number_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v lose_v for_o they_o lose_v five_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o protestant_n but_o three_o but_o they_o allege_v that_o they_o continue_v master_n of_o the_o field_n the_o two_o general_n be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o constable_n on_o the_o catholic_n side_n this_o be_v a_o fatal_a year_n for_o the_o terrible_a division_n that_o rend_v france_n in_o piece_n no_o less_o that_o fourteen_o army_n at_o one_o time_n on_o foot_n which_o on_o both_o side_n commit_v fearful_a disorder_n admiral_n coligny_n after_o that_o battle_n notwithstanding_o the_o take_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n keep_v his_o army_n together_o and_o make_v even_o some_o progress_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n at_o trent_n for_o the_o victory_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v real_a when_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o imaginary_a they_o be_v persuade_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o huguenot_n be_v total_o rout_v and_o that_o so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o council_n wherefore_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v either_o be_v dissolve_v or_o suspend_v but_o the_o pope_n have_v better_a news_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o see_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n he_o think_v he_o do_v enough_o if_o he_o can_v retain_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v get_v over_o it_o the_o emperor_n design_n of_o come_v to_o inspruck_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o trent_n fill_v he_o with_o new_a jealousy_n he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o spain_n and_o france_n and_o he_o can_v not_o see_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o so_o much_o he_o know_v in_o general_n that_o these_o intelligence_n tend_v to_o the_o lessen_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o court._n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v reformation_n from_o those_o hand_n through_o which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o mind_n to_o pass_v he_o publish_v a_o brief_a date_a the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o december_n whereby_o he_o reform_v some_o corruption_n of_o the_o rota_n and_o make_v also_o some_o other_o slight_a reformation_n of_o his_o court_n this_o in_o the_o main_a come_v to_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o however_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o his_o legate_n and_o pensioner_n at_o trent_n for_o they_o make_v answer_v to_o those_o who_o demand_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o see_v the_o pope_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o reform_v himself_o the_o council_n may_v very_o well_o spare_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o two_o be_v conclude_v with_o a_o congregation_n hold_v the_o thirty_o of_o december_n wherein_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v off_o the_o session_n for_o a_o fortnight_n they_o 1563._o the_o french_a present_a their_o memoires_n contain_v 34_o demand_n they_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v alarm_v at_o they_o to_o begin_v the_o new_a year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o three_o the_o french_a present_v four_o and_o thirty_o article_n concern_v the_o reformation_n which_o they_o desire_v most_o part_n of_o they_o regard_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o abuse_n in_o ordination_n and_o in_o prefer_v undeserving_a man_n both_o as_o to_o manner_n and_o learning_n some_o of_o they_o also_o relate_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o its_o revenue_n the_o fourteen_o of_o these_o article_n demand_v a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v administer_v gratis_o in_o the_o seventeeth_n they_o demand_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o french_a as_o well_o as_o in_o latin_n the_o eighteen_o propose_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o require_v the_o revival_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o gelasus_n the_o twenty_o six_o demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o their_o diocese_n over_o all_o that_o live_v within_o they_o not_o except_v monastery_n unless_o the_o chief_n of_o order_n and_o the_o monastery_n where_o the_o general_n of_o order_n do_v reside_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o desire_v reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o people_n make_v of_o image_n the_o abuse_n of_o pilgrimage_n fraternity_n relic_n and_o indulgence_n the_o thirty_o demand_v restitution_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o public_a penance_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o legate_n and_o pope_n party_n dislike_v these_o demand_n and_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o be_v present_v for_o that_o be_v with_o the_o usual_a threat_n that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o satisfaction_n in_o admit_v their_o proposal_n they_o will_v provide_v for_o themselves_o by_o a_o national_a council_n the_o legate_n send_v these_o article_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o sure_o that_o he_o can_v not_o read_v they_o but_o with_o extraordinary_a trouble_n especial_o see_v one_o of_o the_o proposition_n demand_v the_o abolition_n of_o annates_fw-la and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v use_v at_o rome_n for_o hook_v in_o money_n from_o the_o province_n they_o commission_v the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n to_o carry_v these_o memoires_n to_o
the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n load_v he_o with_o compliment_n for_o his_o holiness_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v beseech_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o the_o king_n and_o they_o by_o order_n from_o he_o do_v demand_v thing_n which_o they_o judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o france_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n offer_v the_o pope_n his_o mediation_n for_o take_v up_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o residence_n these_o memoires_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n without_o the_o hearty_a condescension_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o article_n among_o they_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n both_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o go_v against_o the_o hair_n but_o they_o consent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v present_v to_o the_o council_n in_o hope_n that_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n who_o be_v great_a lord_n and_o jealous_a of_o their_o grandeur_n will_v have_v oppose_v they_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o memoires_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n they_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o pope_n share_n to_o cut_v and_o carve_v in_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o may_v compound_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o their_o cost_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v he_o spare_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v betwixt_o francis_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n x._o when_o they_o make_v the_o concordat_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v secret_a cabal_n to_o get_v the_o article_n that_o concern_v they_o strike_v out_o of_o the_o memoires_n but_o lansac_n perceive_v it_o call_v they_o together_o and_o rebuke_v they_o severe_o for_o dare_v to_o oppose_v the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v now_o two_o bishop_n in_o deputation_n at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n and_o viterbo_n the_o first_o be_v employ_v to_o make_v fresh_a remonstrance_n about_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o residence_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v put_v the_o decree_n into_o another_o form_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v former_o send_v he_o arrive_v the_o first_o of_o january_n have_v make_v his_o journey_n in_o seven_o day_n he_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o past_a in_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n immediate_o hold_v a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v most_o urgent_a and_o it_o be_v there_o resolve_v that_o the_o decision_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o legate_n in_o this_o form_n that_o bishop_n hold_v the_o chief_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n dependent_a on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la it_o be_v upon_o the_o main_a the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a but_o the_o form_n a_o little_o soft_a and_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o qualification_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n will_v have_v the_o canon_n that_o relate_v to_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o run_v in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a in_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v impart_v to_o he_o as_o his_o vicar_n general_n all_o his_o authority_n and_o order_v his_o legate_n that_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v enlarge_v more_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o primacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v full_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a he_o enjoin_v the_o legate_n not_o to_o deviate_v from_o that_o form_n which_o have_v be_v authorise_v by_o a_o general_n council_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o design_n of_o the_o french_a who_o will_v have_v have_v a_o pope_n elect_v by_o the_o council_n in_o case_n the_o present_a pope_n have_v die_v he_o publish_v a_o bull_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o have_v intention_n to_o go_v to_o bologna_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o journey_n he_o ordain_v that_o his_o successor_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o memoires_n of_o the_o french_a arrive_v a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n have_v be_v dispatch_v the_o pope_n very_o impatient_o hear_v the_o memoires_n read_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n pacify_v he_o a_o little_a by_o give_v he_o hope_n that_o if_o he_o condescend_v to_o some_o of_o these_o article_n a_o part_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o rest_n moderate_v but_o particular_o he_o give_v he_o ease_v when_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n dislike_v those_o reformation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o oppose_v they_o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o congregation_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o it_o be_v therein_o resolve_v that_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n to_o make_v their_o observation_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n send_v order_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n his_o legate_n in_o france_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n that_o some_o of_o these_o proposition_n tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n because_o they_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o among_o other_o of_o abbey_n that_o the_o disposal_n of_o benefice_n be_v a_o very_a commodious_a privilege_n to_o he_o for_o reward_v his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o to_o raise_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o more_o powerful_a bishop_n be_v the_o more_o troublesome_a they_o be_v to_o prince_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n likewise_o order_v to_o give_v the_o king_n the_o forty_o thousand_o crown_n remain_v unpaid_a of_o the_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o furnish_v he_o but_o with_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o part_v from_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v till_o they_o require_v i_o mean_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n in_o all_o the_o parliament_n he_o pray_v also_o the_o king_n to_o consider_v that_o by_o diminish_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o mean_n to_o procure_v respect_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o tithe_n of_o tithe_n be_v by_o the_o law_n due_a to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v wise_o convert_v into_o annat_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v scent_v new_a instruction_n to_o his_o ambassador_n he_o send_v likewise_o to_o trent_n the_o censure_n and_o observation_n which_o the_o canonist_n and_o divine_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o memoires_n of_o the_o french_a year_n 1563_o french_a the_o minute_n of_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o pope_n authoritycomes_n from_o rome_n and_o meet_v with_o much_o contradiction_n especial_o from_o the_o french_a the_o courier_n who_o bring_v to_o trent_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o arrive_v on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o january_n and_o next_o day_n be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o perfix_v the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n a_o congregation_n general_n be_v hold_v and_o it_o be_v therein_o resolve_v that_o that_o deliberation_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o till_o the_o four_o of_o february_n because_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o certain_o tell_v when_o matter_n may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n the_o legate_n distribute_v copy_n of_o the_o minute_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v begin_v the_o congregation_n again_o for_o consult_v about_o it_o these_o minute_n have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o old_a archbishop_n who_o give_v their_o opinion_n first_o but_o when_o it_o
emperor_n and_o his_o son_n maximilian_n now_o all_o these_o prince_n desire_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v render_v to_o the_o people_n february_n the_o nine_o the_o legate_n hold_v the_o first_o congregation_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o marriage_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o first_o chamber_n examine_v the_o first_o two_o article_n and_o father_n salmeron_n a_o jesuit_n speak_v with_o much_o pomp_n and_o for_o all_o that_o say_v but_o very_o ordinary_a thing_n have_v conclude_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o article_n that_o relate_v to_o clandestine_v marriage_n and_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o marriage_n depend_v sole_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n who_o contract_n and_o this_o orator_n conclude_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o father_n and_o mother_n may_v annul_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heresy_n but_o allow_v the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o rescind_v such_o marriage_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o annul_v they_o to_o prevent_v the_o disorder_n which_o those_o unfortunate_a marriage_n cause_n in_o family_n next_o day_n maillard_n dean_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n make_v a_o long_a discourse_n and_o conclude_v with_o salmeron_n that_o marriage_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n but_o as_o to_o clandestine_v marriage_n he_o be_v not_o of_o salmeron_n opinion_n for_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v lawful_a at_o one_o time_n to_o become_v unlawful_a at_o another_o he_o allege_v for_o proof_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o make_v a_o consecrate_a wafer_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o real_a sacrament_n after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v some_o time_n keep_v since_o it_o be_v so_o at_o first_o he_o go_v through_o all_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o invalidate_v a_o sacrament_n lawful_o administer_v he_o show_v that_o in_o all_o time_n private_a marriage_n have_v be_v valid_a and_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o think_v of_o annul_v they_o his_o opinion_n take_v extreme_o well_o but_o especial_o the_o pope_n party_n take_v great_a pleasure_n to_o hear_v the_o french_a doctor_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n call_v he_o the_o director_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o roman_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n they_o draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o that_o confession_n and_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o cavil_n which_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o canon_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n universal_a the_o french_a say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o expression_n rule_v the_o universal_a church_n absolute_o and_o rule_v the_o roman_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n because_o the_o term_n universal_a be_v only_o employ_v to_o explain_v that_o of_o roman_n and_o that_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o extend_v no_o far_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o distinction_n be_v very_o nice_a and_o fine_a spin_v and_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o two_o expression_n be_v not_o very_o sensible_a it_o have_v be_v as_o well_o perhaps_o if_o maillard_n have_v frank_o confess_v that_o it_o drop_v from_o he_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o february_n the_o french_a present_v a_o letter_n from_o their_o king_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v the_o council_n with_o the_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v over_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n demand_v reformation_n after_o the_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o ambassador_n du_fw-mi ferrier_n make_v a_o speech_n ferrier_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n follow_v by_o a_o speech_n of_o du_fw-fr ferrier_n and_o have_v represent_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v somewhat_o to_o remedy_v they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o proper_a remedy_n depend_v on_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o council_n in_o endeavour_v that_o aught_o to_o turn_v their_o eye_n towards_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christian_n nowadays_o be_v like_o the_o samaritan_n of_o the_o town_n of_o sichar_n who_o will_v believe_v because_o they_o see_v and_o not_o bare_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o every_o body_n at_o present_a study_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o in_o their_o proposition_n they_o have_v omit_v the_o most_o necessary_a point_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o small_a but_o that_o they_o have_v more_o important_a matter_n to_o propose_v that_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v assemble_v aught_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o those_o slight_a and_o weak_a reformation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o which_o come_v after_o which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o name_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v their_o ear_n he_o mean_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n whereof_o the_o name_n be_v odious_a to_o all_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o lay_v before_o they_o also_o that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n lateran_n and_o the_o first_o of_o trent_n have_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o schism_n of_o so_o many_o people_n as_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o they_o give_v the_o french_a ambassador_n a_o civil_a answer_n though_o in_o his_o speech_n he_o have_v give_v several_a nip_v which_o touch_v the_o pope_n party_n to_o the_o quick_a he_o say_v that_o he_o present_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n principal_o to_o the_o council_n these_o word_n offend_v they_o extreme_o because_o they_o do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o ambassador_n make_v far_o less_o reckon_v of_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o council_n beside_o they_o find_v that_o by_o that_o expression_n he_o design_v to_o have_v a_o lash_n at_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la as_o intend_v to_o intimate_v that_o in_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n he_o pretend_v to_o propose_v his_o article_n to_o the_o council_n himself_o and_o not_o by_o the_o lagate_n and_o this_o persuade_v they_o that_o france_n entertain_v terrible_a intention_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o alarm_v because_o du_n ferrier_n have_v say_v that_o the_o french_a have_v still_o far_o more_o important_a proposal_n to_o make_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v great_a advance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n than_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v do_v the_o day_n follow_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n part_v for_o inspruck_a take_v with_o he_o nine_o prelate_n and_o four_o divide_v but_o he_o get_v a_o promise_n from_o the_o legate_n that_o during_o his_o absence_n they_o shall_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o continue_v the_o congregation_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o first_o chamber_n of_o divine_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v have_v hear_v salmeron_n and_o maillard_n unanimous_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a the_o opinion_n that_o deny_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n declare_v clandestine_v marriage_n to_o be_v true_a sacrament_n and_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o sentiment_n of_o salmeron_n and_o maillard_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o annul_v secret_a marriage_n some_o be_v of_o salmeron_n opinion_n and_o other_o with_o maillard_n think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o marriage_n become_v unlawful_a which_o be_v lawful_a a_o very_a little_a before_o among_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o annul_v clandestine_v marriage_n some_o dispute_v another_o point_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o profitable_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o present_a time_n but_o most_o part_n think_v it_o best_o that_o all_o secret_a marriage_n shall_v be_v invalidate_v and_o some_o go_v far_a still_o and_o be_v for_o declare_v null_n and_o void_a all_o marriage_n
two_o brother_n the_o duke_n and_o grand_a prior._n he_o deal_v earnest_o with_o he_o also_o to_o employ_v his_o credit_n with_o the_o french_a prelate_n that_o they_o will_v desist_v from_o press_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o residence_n shall_v be_v declare_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o design_n of_o stay_v at_o the_o council_n and_o as_o he_o say_v of_o have_v matter_n conclude_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o reason_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o trent_n he_o brag_v much_o how_o he_o have_v resist_v the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n but_o that_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o constancy_n and_o vigour_n that_o come_v from_o he_o for_o after_o that_o time_n he_o make_v so_o visible_a and_o considerable_a a_o compliance_n that_o he_o become_v the_o chief_a instrument_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n employ_v for_o shake_v and_o baffle_v the_o vigour_n of_o other_o however_o he_o seem_v still_o to_o retain_v a_o little_a steadfastness_n in_o a_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o cardinal_n morone_n after_o his_o return_n from_o hostia_fw-la cardinal_n morone_n to_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o wish_v he_o be_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o the_o legate_n have_v that_o far_o more_v the_o pope_n desire_v a_o reformation_n and_o will_v set_v about_o it_o that_o none_o of_o the_o article_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o several_a nation_n be_v desire_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o but_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o reform_v himself_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o catch_v in_o that_o trap_n but_o make_v answer_v that_o save_v the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v what_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v very_o well_o propose_v in_o the_o council_n but_o he_o continue_v not_o long_o in_o that_o style_n for_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o queen_n inform_v he_o that_o his_o presence_n will_v be_v far_o more_o necessary_a in_o france_n than_o at_o trent_n she_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o good_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o council_n for_o france_n that_o all_o that_o can_v have_v be_v obtain_v from_o it_o will_v only_o have_v be_v in_o order_n to_o reunite_v the_o french_a protestant_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o now_o since_o the_o peace_n with_o the_o huguenot_n hold_v good_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v content_v she_o write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o she_o will_v order_v the_o french_a prelate_n to_o concur_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o speedy_a conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o dispute_v his_o authority_n any_o more_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o cardinal_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o return_v to_o france_n he_o be_v trouble_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o peace_n with_o the_o protestant_n be_v like_a to_o hold_v for_o he_o mortal_o hate_v the_o huguenot_n and_o fear_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o party_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o religion_n as_o because_o he_o know_v that_o that_o party_n can_v not_o be_v establish_v but_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o family_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o protestant_n he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o to_o support_v he_o against_o a_o party_n which_o be_v like_a to_o gather_v new_a strength_n by_o a_o peace_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o bend_v all_o his_o thought_n for_o the_o future_a to_o incline_v he_o to_o espouse_v his_o interest_n by_o appear_v to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o devotion_n come_v a_o new_a ambassador_n from_o france_n come_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o precedent_n de_fw-fr birague_n the_o new_a french_a ambassador_n arrive_v and_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o second_o of_o june_n but_o because_o in_o his_o credential_n he_o be_v not_o call_v ambassador_n all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n who_o common_o come_v after_o those_o of_o france_n do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v their_o place_n after_o he_o birague_n present_v to_o the_o council_n a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o give_v once_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v conclude_v with_o the_o huguenot_n still_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o prospect_n of_o reclaim_v to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o by_o a_o sure_a way_n than_o that_o of_o arm_n that_o far_a he_o expect_v that_o they_o will_v aid_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o design_n by_o the_o reformation_n which_o he_o have_v demand_v and_o still_o do_v demand_v from_o the_o council_n birague_n harangue_n contain_v only_o the_o same_o thing_n somewhat_o more_o amplify_v and_o see_v the_o legate_n know_v what_o birague_n be_v to_o say_v before_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o in_o the_o council_n they_o be_v prepare_v to_o make_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o speech_n by_o compliment_n of_o condole_v that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o huguenot_n they_o far_o add_v that_o they_o disapprove_v not_o what_o he_o have_v do_v exhort_v he_o nevertheless_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o peace_n he_o will_v endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o cure_v the_o wound_n that_o heresy_n have_v make_v in_o his_o territory_n this_o answer_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n before_o it_o be_v give_v but_o he_o oppose_v it_o object_v that_o the_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o approve_v the_o peace_n which_o the_o king_n have_v make_v with_o the_o huguenot_n see_v it_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v time_n to_o answer_v this_o advice_n be_v take_v and_o the_o legate_n make_v answer_v to_o birague_n that_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v be_v so_o weighty_a that_o the_o council_n desire_v time_n to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o but_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v extreme_o vex_v with_o the_o cardinal_n for_o this_o action_n they_o be_v about_o to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o court_n concern_v it_o but_o because_o lansac_n be_v speedy_o to_o return_v they_o give_v it_o he_o in_o commission_n to_o make_v a_o report_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o congregation_n continue_v for_o examine_v matter_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o the_o point_n but_o that_o many_o time_n they_o purposely_o fly_v out_o into_o digression_n in_o one_o of_o these_o congregation_n the_o bishop_n of_o nimes_n discourse_v free_o enough_o against_o annat_n and_o against_o several_a abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o rest_n against_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v admit_v without_o examination_n or_o capacity_n in_o another_o congregation_n the_o bishop_n of_o cadix_fw-la a_o spaniard_n show_v the_o needlesness_n of_o titulary_a bishop_n who_o he_o call_v figmenta_fw-la humana_fw-la a_o invention_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o disorder_v these_o bishop_n without_o bishopric_n cause_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o see_v all_o the_o abuse_v introduce_v by_o papal_a authority_n find_v instant_o protector_n among_o the_o italian_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarzana_n a_o tuscan_a rose_n up_o and_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o titular_a bishop_n another_o spaniard_n bishop_n of_o lugo_n in_o gallicia_n speak_v against_o dispensation_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o that_o matter_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o invalidity_n of_o those_o dispensation_n or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v dispensation_n about_o most_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o free_o dispense_v with_o about_o this_o time_n angelo_n massarelo_n bishop_n of_o tilesio_n in_o abruzzo_n clark_n of_o the_o council_n be_v grievous_o torment_v with_o the_o stone_n resolve_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o it_o and_o desist_v from_o officiate_a in_o person_n as_o clark_n and_o this_o remove_v one_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v which_o be_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n have_v make_v great_a instance_n that_o he_o shall_v